And many thanks to Iruntxu for her translations to Spanish.
She just needs to learn to keep her fingers on the keyboard,
============
Art & Photos
============
UX - Soyd
Tales of decadence, debauchery,
lust, passion, desire, seduction,
etc. etc. etc. I think you get the
idea. - Mild to Wild . . . . . . .
Sisterhood
============
fetish, fetishes, spread pussy, pussy lips, wet pussy, pussyshots, pussy, pussies, snatch, cunt, cunts, clit, clitoris, twat, hairy pussy
|
LeKnight at Bluewater | home 
Sisterhood
Sisterhood . . . by mdg.__
No broken bones that I could tell, but I was sure bruised from head to toe, and a bouncing ride in this straw filled cart wasn't helping the aches and pains. This is where I came to. I guess I must have been unconscious when they threw me on this cart. My neck too stiff to turn completely around, but I could see a donkey's ass, their black robes being blown by the winds, and hear their jabbering about my condition. I was hoping they knew what they were doing, because it was a long way down to the bottom of the rocky valley from this narrow trail. I already had one fall, and from here, it would certainly be the last.
I don't know how long I bounced around in that cart, but it was several hours, and we were still going up along the narrow, rocky trail. It seemed to me we should be going down, not up. But, I was in no condition to argue.
The slow ride gave me time to think, hoping of course my colleague, partner in our debauchery had also made it to safety. The last time I looked back the men folk from our last business venture were well on his heels. Having left behind my treasured Carriage House, his Country Inn, and now this. Who would have thought they had not given up in their search for us. Perhaps these ladies in black were taking me where I could heal my body and rethink my next business venture. Money I had managed to salvage, all else had to be left behind. But I can understand why these fellows were in such hot pursuit of us. You could say we have ruined their sluggish lifestyle and left behind wives who now knew what real pleasure given was. Now irritable, nagging women at home, and the only satisfaction would be to string us up I suppose. OR, perhaps bring us back to take care of their wives' needs, and bring peace back to their hearth. I don't think so, definitely a lynch mob. I was close enough to see visions of vengeance in their eyes.
We had been traveling up for at least two hours that I could estimate, when I saw someone struggling up the rocky hills below us.
"Stop, stop" I yelled to the two women, "there's someone down there.", and with that they immediately stopped.
"Look, Sister Agatha, down there, a man struggling to come up"
"Oh my" she replied, "and he looks all cut and bloodied."
"Up here" shouted S. Agatha, "come up here sir, we'll wait for you."
Yes, it was my associate, and he was also quite a mess. His clothes torn to shreds, bloodied from head to toe, drenched in sweat, not looking his best.
It took him at least a half an hour to get to the top, slipping backward as much at times as he was coming up, then finally crawling on all fours up over the edge, and collapsed, exhausted on the trail.
"I see you managed to escape their noose" I chuckled
"You don't know how close that was" he said, rolling over on his back to be sure it was me. "They had me, but before they could get the noose around my neck I jumped off the cliff and was lucky enough to fall through rose brambles which slowed me down, and I managed to keep sliding slowly down that hill, then circled around and started back up again. I figured I could always defend myself from above by throwing rocks at them."
"You know this man?" asked S. Agatha
"Yes I do" I said, "he's a friend"
"What happened to you both?" asked the other Sister
"We were being chased by a Grizzly bear, and barely managed to escape" I said
"Oh that's terrible" said S. Agatha, "are those men down there trying to catch the bear?"
"Let's get them back to the abbey" the other said, "and attend to their wounds.", helping my friend up, into the cart and we were on our way again.
I like hearing that word abbey. Sanctuary, safe from the tempers that raged hot on our heels, and where they would not be allowed to extract us by force.
I was just hoping we could get there before they found their way up here.
"Did you manage to salvage our stash?" he asked
"Yes" I said, "that was the only thing I was able to salvage. So we do have the means to start fresh somewhere after all this cools down. But, what happened to the cook? Where is she?"
"They weren't interested in her at all. She took the buggy and left quietly"
"Well good" I said, and she knows there is also money beneath the seat, so she'll be alright"
Finally, we could breathe easier, as we entered the huge archway into the abbey and the gates closed behind us to the outside world.
They helped us from the cart, still weak kneed from the race for survival, cuts and bruises.
"We'll take you to the infirmary and let S. Beth attend to your wounds.", guiding us along corridors, dimly lit, warm but damp from the humid air, past many doors, to a room which resembled an antiquated doctor's clinic.
"I'm S. Beth" she said, "let's get your wounds taken care of before they fester. Take off your shirts, pants.", and motioned for the others to get out and close the door.
After washing with water, several wipings, rubbings with various liquids, ointments, etc, another Sister came in and handed us each a set of clothes, including underwear, socks, boots, pants, shirts, and it all seemed to be about our size.
"I'm S. Ella. I'll show you where you can take a bath and then Mother Superior would like to see one of you please.", as she led us again, along several turning, winding corridors, and to what was a large communal bath, elaborately decorated with mosaics, religious motives, walls, the very high ceilings, and the large pool in the center. By the steam rising from it, I guessed it was naturally heated by underground geothermal springs.
"I'll be back in about an hour to show you to where you can rest, and also to Mother Superior" as she closed the large, heavy wooden door behind her.
Well, I was ready for a nice hot soaking, cleansing bath after several days retreating from our last encounter, and quickly stripped off my bloodied, torn clothes and slid into the very warm water. My friend also.
"Yeeoww" he moaned, "that hurts like hell on these sores, I think it's sulfur water. It sure burns."
"It'll help to heal you quicker. Shut up and enjoy, it beats a rope around your neck"
We had no sooner slid into that relaxing hot water when another S. came, carrying a bottle and two pewter goblets, making, by appearance every effort not to look at us.
"Mother Superior thought you might like some of our wine." she said shyly, turning her head away. "We make it, which we sell for our needs, but we don't drink it. I hope it appeals to you.", and just as quickly left.
"Hey, you know" my friend said, "this place can grow on you. I wonder"
"I know what you're wondering" I said, "forget it. We don't need to get thrown out of here right now."
"I was only wondering" he said
"Good. Keep wondering"
A nice long cleansing, bathing soak, a bottle of excellent wine, clean dry clothes, and again able to breathe easier.
Only a few minutes after being dressed, yet another Sister came.
"I'm S. Charis, I've come to show you to your rooms.", immediately turning from us, expecting us to follow.
Again, the maze of dimly lit corridors, up several sets of narrow winding stairs. "
Here you can rest until supper. Your room is across the hall" she said, "but would one of you please come with me to meet Mother Superior"
"You go" my friend said before she even finished her sentence, "I'm in no mood to meet some . . . . . . "
"Shut up" I interrupted before he said something offensive, "I'll go"
Back the way we just came, winding stairs, corridor left, corridor right, and many more turns. I would not have found it by instructions. S. Charis opened the heavy wooden and wrought iron door, pointed in, and left as soon as she closed the door behind me.
"Welcome" she said, "I'm Sister Hanna, Mother Superior. I hope you have been well taken care of and made comfortable"
"Thank you very much" I said, a bit pleasantly shocked, "more comfortable than perhaps we deserve", for her maturity, hidden beneath all that black and white material, in that poorly lit room, all I could clearly see was such a warm, wonderful smile, and sparkling eyes.
"Please, sit down, she gestured, "and what brought you here. You are the first outsiders who have been up here in almost two hundred years."
"Well" I said, 'we were being chased by some very angry men, who had every intention of hanging us from some high place by our necks", I figured best the truth, than get caught in a lie later.
"I appreciate your honesty" she said, "I know the facts, and would have been greatly disappointed in you if you had told me other. No need for details", I just nodded, a slight smile, I understood, she knew it all already.
"That was wonderful wine" I said to change the subject, "and you don't drink it?"
"We do occasionally. Special days. But we prefer not to daily.", she said softly with a smile that seemed to hint, it might be naughty to drink wine.
"Thank you again for your kindness, and hospitality" I said as I stood, to leave,
"You're very welcome, and can stay as long as you need to"
"Now this is an interesting paper weight" I said, picking up what resembled a wooden belay pin as used on sailing ships from her desk.
"Oh, I've had that for years" she said, slightly flushed, "one of our Sisters made that. She's a bit of an artist."
"Beautiful wood" I said, "a bit tacky, oily. What sort of wood is it?"
"Actually it's rosewood" she said, getting a bit nervous at my close examination.
"Has a very subtle sweet smell to it" rubbing my fingers together closer to my nose,
"I suppose it might" she said, "I never noticed" as I carefully laid it back down on her desk, on the same stack of papers, pointing towards her. I knew what its purpose was, I knew where it has been recently, and I wonder if she knew if I knew. I left it at that, and excused myself.
"I'll bring you two each a bottle of our best wine after dinner" she said as I was leaving, "it's nice when it's appreciated"
"Well thank you" I said, "but may I suggest you have it brought by the least desirable Sister. I can not assure that I would not make every effort to taste not only your wine if you were to bring it.",
"ooopppss" I thought, "there you go getting back to your ways, and with Mother Superior no less. You should be ashamed of yourself."
Actually I wasn't, she did radiate something special, and that 'Belay Pin' was the cause of my thoughts.
"Well then I will send Sister Flora with the wine, if she can walk that far, and remembers how to get there." she said, with a definite flattered, modest, shy smile.
With that I left. Sister Charis waiting in the corridor to guide me back to my room.
"I will come for you and your friend in about an hour for supper" she said, still a good distance from my room, pointing the direction as she quickly turned and disappeared.
"So, how did it go with Mother Superior?" asked my friend, "one of those iron assed, run it like a prison camp autocrats?"
"You could say that, I suppose"
"Glad I didn't go" he said,
"Me too" I said, "you would have made the situation uncomfortable. And as it turned out, being a bit tactful, she will have someone bring us some more of that delicious wine after supper"
"Excellent" he smiled, "you are the persuasive one, and with that I will have a very peaceful sleep tonight. These past few days have taken a lot out of me"
A knock on the door. It was S. Charis again to show us the way to supper.
What seemed like a mile stroll and many winding narrow stairs, we came to a great hall with huge wrought iron chandeliers made for candles. There was no electricity here. A long rustic wooden table, plainly set with pewter plates for what seemed like twenty or so, pewter goblets at each setting, candles along the length for the only light in the hall. Bread baskets placed, and seated, with Mother Superior at the end, the rest of the Sisterhood. We were escorted to the places on the long bench by Mother Superior, to either side of her.
I quickly caught the hierarchy as it drifted from where we were to the far end of the table. Those several nearest us and Mother Superior must have been well into their eighties, hands trembling, quivering voices as they softly asked about our condition, and going farther away from us the faces gradually younger.
A short blessing of our food, the bread passed around, then what seemed like a very well balanced stew, and their wine on the table, from which they poured each other and us a modest goblet of it. I assumed that meant this was a special occasion, as Mother Superior had said earlier. The stew, the bread, the wine were the best I had ever tasted. There was no doubt it was all prepared with the most loving care.
I leaned to Mother Superior,
"My friend and I do have money, and would be pleased to make whatever offering for your hospitality" I whispered,
"We are not permitted to accept anything but a thank you for our hospitality" she said,
"So be it" I said, lifting my goblet of wine to her, and the rest of the table.
With that, they slowly began to excuse themselves from the table, each carrying their plates, bowls and rest with them, and I thought it only proper that my friend and I follow suit.
"No" said Mother Superior, ", they'll take care of that. Good night. Breakfast will be here at six in the morning. Sleep well."
"Thank you again" my friend and I repeated,
"Can you find your way back to your rooms?" she asked
"I think we can now through this maze of corridors. Good night"
"Well then take a candle, the corridors are very dark at night"
With that we made our way cautiously back to the rooms.
"See you in the morning" to my friend as he went to his room,
"Yea, see you in the morning"
I had only been in the room, maybe a half an hour, just taken off my shirt, and pulling the covers back on the bed the way I liked it. With only the one candle for light, it was stumbling around slowly. The slightest, barely audible tapping on my door. Sort of distant and almost ghostly. It took careful, silent listening to be certain it was at my door.
There stood Mother Superior, uncertain, hidden smile,
"I brought you wine, some bread and cheese in case you got hungry in the night. I'll set it here on the table."
"Well, well" I thought, closing the door very quietly behind her as she entered the room, "it seemed my comment and placement of the belay pin, or whatever it was, sparked a curiosity in her, or so I thought"
"Sister Hanna, I take the bold liberty to thank you properly for your hospitality" I said, taking her face gently in my hand, drew myself slowly to her lips, to kiss her as delicately as I had never remembered kissing any woman. The basket still in her hand, trying to set it on the table, somewhat backing from my advance, yet it was an uncertain backing, or perhaps a token backing, to which I again gently advanced and kissed her again. The second kiss, she was now with her back to the table, somewhat lost, and quickly regained her balance. I could hear her heart beating like a thousand drums through the jungle. Trembling with uncertainty. "This was not the moment to retreat" I thought, "at this point, the greater anguish for her, I felt would have been to forgo"
"You have the sweetest lips I have ever tasted" I whispered, guiding her trembling hand with the basket to the table, which she set down, yet clinging to it, and again, a lingering, savoring kiss, to her lips, along her cheek, to her neck. Such scorching flashes of heat racing along her skin as I nibbled on her neck. Not a word from her, not a motion, just her thundering heart, and trembling legs I could feel as I gently pulled her tighter to me. With such a wonderful, sequestered heat radiating from her, I felt no guilt at all to pursue without reserve, yet not to plunder for conquest's sake, so distracted, disoriented was she, I smoothly had her habit well above her waist, with one hand to her soft hot quivering tummy, to ease my fingers down her, to what seemed like loose cotton bloomers.
"This is sinful" she whimpered, taking hold of my hand as if to stop me from going farther.
"Yes it is" I whispered, nibbling on her neck with as warm a breath as I could, that she feel the soft heat from my lips to her neck, "but it's not a sin. It is as nature has intended", and slid my hand, with her following, a token resistance or perhaps joining desires from her hand, down, along her soft quivering belly, and firmly cupped my hand to her drenched, hot, swollen mons veneris. She clenched my wrist with trembling hand as mine met grasped the throbbing flesh between her thighs, yet now I could feel her thoughts, her body melting to my arms, "take me to where I have never been", tenderly I slid two fingers deep into her, palm pressed to her clit, reaching, probing for her most sensitive, needing points of arousal.
With luck and nimble fingers I quickly had her habit unbuttoned enough, and down around her shoulders well below her breasts. I traced, with warm, slow wet kisses along her neck to her breasts, so eager they were for my attention, hesitant, yet guiding her breasts to my lips, took my hand with hers still to my wrist, long enough from within her to let her habit fall to the floor. Her simple white cotton blouse I slid over her shoulder, with doubtful, or token resistance, or perhaps wanting to help, not knowing how. Her bloomers, slowly, gently, with both hands I slid down over her hips, chasing tenderly with warm wet kisses along her belly, to her thighs. There she froze, trembling as I had never seen, my hands caressing her soft, pale thighs, lingering with nibbling kisses, closer and closer, teasing a warm wet trail to her weeping pussy.
"My trembling legs are too weak to stand" she whimpered, "I feel I have gone too far to not know all, as though my body and soul have taken control over my objection, how could this feeling possibly be a sin?"
"It is the wishes of nature that govern us" I said, with this fine, tender pale figure of a woman before me. Who would have guessed that beneath all those yards of morbid black material one could find such a divine treasure. Seeing that unpretentious, submissive glow in her face, so innocent for her maturity, yielding to the hunger I could feel burning inside her, I knew this must be one crossing of paths she must never forget. I believe had the candle snuffed, the sparkle in her eyes would still have ignited me. She was soaking up, almost an unquenchable thirst for caressing hands, my exploring, wet, trailing kisses from her neck to her breasts, her hands still cautious, timidly touching, searching for somewhere on my body to hold.
"Undo my pants" I whispered in her ear with warm breath, "that I may feel your tender body to mine", and continued tracing a path back to nibble on her breasts. At her own pace, I figured, she would, why rush. Nervously I could feel her hands making the effort to do what years of sequestered desire was telling her not to do. She had somehow, with fumbling fingers managed to undo my pants, they quickly fell to the floor along with the baggy undershorts they had given us to wear, freeing one very upright, proud erection to her unsuspecting hands. The quivering, heat that rushed through her body at the touch was even greater than the shock of the first lingering kiss. It was an uncontrollable trembling of unknown anticipation I guessed as I slowly ushered her toward the bed, gently laid her down, she was beyond the spoken word, only the sound of her heavy, uncertain deep breathing as I sat down on the edge of the bed, looking down into her dazed eyes.
"I never would have believed being touched as you touch me would be so pleasing" she whispered, my hands wandering, caressing her warm, soft inner thighs, fondling her now very hot, wet, swollen mons veneris, exposing, teasing her clitty to her tremors with each touch. Even under such poor light from the candle across the room I could see her staring at my erection, uncertain, yet wanting to know, the feel. I took her hand and placed it around my cock, sliding my fingers slowly deep into her pussy again.
She just held my cock firmly, squeezing her hand to it tighter, relaxing, squeezing, unsure, yet needing to know more.
"I'm ready" she whispered, "I can withhold the need no longer, please."
With those words, I climbed on the bed, raised her legs, and slowly, that she could feel, that I could feel the penetration as ritual, the first hot, flesh to part her mons veneris and enter into her now begging depths. To hear her heart pounding, as I slid my cock in her, sent rushes throughout my body.
For the first time since the night began here, she wrapped her entire body around me, pulling me tight to her breasts, her arms around my neck, her legs around me, trembling out of control. Her inner walls of hot flesh kneading, grasping all around my cock, I came as I felt her scorching orgasm erupt along the length, that I gasped for breath to her heat.
I was sure I heard her mumble, "thank you Lord" as she came. The look in her eyes was as though she had been drugged, rolling back in her head, eyelids flickering, struggling to open.
Leaning on my elbow, her legs still tightly wrapped around me, I kissed her as I had at first,
"Thank you for being so tender" she whispered, "I feel blessed that you chanced here"
"Thank you for trusting me" I said, and there she clung, wrapped tightly around me,
I knew as well as she did, there was no turning back the clock now, the door between her life's commitment and natural needs was open.
And slowly we rolled to the side, her legs still tightly wrapped around me.
"I feel like I have been set free, unchained from a heavy burden" she mumbled, to me, yet more to herself. "I don't feel guilty, I don't feel ashamed, I feel, . . . . like spring . . .refreshed, . ."
I kept silent, listening, watching her face, it was as though she saw the clear, starry sky for the first time.
"Can you smell the freshness of spring, so subtle, sweet scent" she mumbled on,
"Yes I can" I said, knowing it was the sweet musky scent of orgasm, but again kept silent.
"I better go" she whispered, I barely heard, "I still have a few obligations to attend to" with that she eased her grip on me, slowly rolled herself over to sit at the edge of the bed, stood up somewhat wobbly from the entanglement, I also stood to help gather up her attire, scattered about the room.
I picked up her baggy muslin bloomers, and did something I had never done before. Kneeling I held them, that she could step into them, as she did, carefully, slowly, her hand resting on my shoulder to balance, slid them back up over thighs as carefully as I had removed them, one final kiss to her belly.
"Breakfast will be at six" she reminded me again, opening the door cautiously, a quick glance, and whisked off into the completely dark corridor.
I had no choice but to wake well before daylight. I soon found out, every morning at five, they ring their bells to wake all. Wonderful, so much for sleeping in.
Several hard thumps on the door, and my friend came barging in.
"Good morning" he said, very cheerful, "here, they brought us hot coffee, it was outside the door on the bench"
"You're in excellent spirits this morning" I said,
"And so are you. What time did S. Hanna finally leave"
"How did you know she was here?" I asked
"I guessed, and you just told me" laughing
"Very good" I laughed, "you're getting craftier. So, now you tell me"
"It was S. Charis" he said, somewhat emotionally touched,
"How did you manage that?"
"I pressed a tiny piece of paper into her hand when we left supper."
"And it said what? tell me"
"In tiny letters, I simply wrote, "tonight ??", and nothing more. A couple of hours after supper, I was almost falling asleep, a gentle tapping on the door, which I barely heard, and almost didn't look. I opened the door, there she stood. I just asked her, "would you like to come inside?", and without a word she shyly came in. She got to me"
"What do you mean, she got to you?" I asked
"You know, we have pleased, pleasured, entertained many lovely ladies in the past, but I have never seen such a glowing in any woman's face before. She laid there, holding me, tears rolling down her cheek, I was afraid to ask why and only knew to wipe one from her cheek. You know what she said when I did that?" he said, somewhat choking on his words,
"What?"
"She said, 'please don't, they are my happy tears,', that's what she said"
"Well, that would have gotten to me too" I said, "so, let's have our coffee and go to breakfast"
By the time we got there, they were all already seated, but waited till we sat down, same places as at supper, to bless the meal.
"Good morning everyone" I somewhat blurted, as did my friend,
"I hope you slept well" said Mother superior,
"Very well thank you"
"The bathhouse will be free for you two from three until five if you care to bathe." she said
"Yes we will, thank you" I said
"And we do have a change of clean clothes for you. They will be in the bathhouse waiting for you, and you can leave those there to be washed" she said,
After breakfast we just wandered around, sort of orienting ourselves with the grounds and the abbey. Quite a complex, I guessed built some time in the sixteen hundreds originally with additions over the centuries, with a few additions recently.
On our way back to our room with intent on gradually making our way to the bath house, S. Ella stopped me,
"If you have a moment, Mother Superior would like to talk to you" she said, somewhat already leading the way, that really I didn't have much say,
"I'll meet you back at the room and then we'll go to the bathhouse" I told my friend as I followed S. Ella.
"Good afternoon" greeted S. Hanna, S. Ella closing the door behind her as she left me there.
"Please sit down" she said, handing me a goblet of wine, she remained standing, I knew this was serious. "Did you find the grounds interesting?"
"Yes we did, very. A lot of history here" I said, knowing that is not what was on her mind at all, but I also learned long ago, listen till the person with the serious matter is prepared to tell you their mind.
"Would you mind if I had one of the others bring your wine tonight" she asked,
"What ever you wish" I said, but wondering, reason, guilt trip?,
And then silence, she looked at me, out the window at the grounds, back at me, yet not a look of guilt, more as not knowing how to present her thoughts.
"And" she said, hesitating, "I was hoping you might give her the same consideration as with me, and not deny a needing one"
"Ohhhhh" I thought, "this is getting sticky, now how do I answer that tactfully?", but before I could respond she answered for me,
"We are a Sisterhood, and we are selfless." She said, now a bit more relaxed after having gotten that out, "That what I experienced last night should be shared, selflessly, yet discreetly, I'm sure."
"Certainly" I said, "and you knew that, or you would not have suggested"
"You're right" she said, as I stood, set my goblet on her desk,
"And I will again hope for your gentle knock on my door" I said very softly, kissed her, and left it at that.
Just before three we headed for the bathhouse. I was looking forward to that. It somewhat resembled the old Roman baths, large, mosaic, shallow sunken pool, perhaps about three feet deep with waist deep in water sitting area along one length of it, continual hot water running through it from the springs.
Our clothes were there on a marble bench neatly folded, and a pleasant surprise. A bottle of wine and two goblets.
"This is alright" said my friend, "who could not get relaxed here"
And we stripped our clothes, made ourselves comfortable in that hot water, the bottle of wine between us, sipping on the wine, laughing about past tales of debauchery, ventures and adventures.
We had no clock, no way to know the time, but I guessed we had soaked long enough before we needed to turn it over to the Sisters.
"Hey" I said quietly to my friend, "when you stand up to dry off, make sure you have somewhat of an erection, I'm working on that now"
"WHAT in the hell are you talking about" he blurted
"Shut up, and listen" I said, "just do it. Think of S. Charis, last night and play with yourself until you have a nice erection. We're being watched, I can feel it, and I want to find out who"
"Well how are you going to do that" now whispering to me,
"You'll see." I said, "are you ready to dry off yet"
"Almost" he said, very serious now, "this is crazy, how am I suppose to get an erection with you here"
"That's your problem, " I said laughing, "I've got mine, and all it took was thinking of a few escapades. I'm getting out to dry off. You sit there if you want to.", with that I slowly stood up, slowly walked, stopping to sip on my wine to where the towels where, set my goblet down, picked up the towel, trying my best to keep the erection active as long as I could concentrate, dried off, and dressed. My friend finally got his act together and followed having watched me.
"Let's go" I said, taking the bottle and goblets, "back to the room until supper."
He continued questioning me about all that in the bathhouse, which I did not bother explaining.
We finished our wine, again talking about all that we wandered into here, and time to go to supper.
I was beginning to look forward to supper, it was the setting as much as all the rest. The large hall, simple long heavy wooden table, wooden benches, the very high ceiling, and the poor lighting from only the many candles on the table and the one iron chandelier. Very much a medieval setting, as if going back in time, not to mention their cold, depressing black attire, which now was warming slightly.
We left for the dining hall as soon as we heard the bells this time, not polite being the last to arrive and having them wait on us.
That didn't work. They must know when thee bells are being rung before they are rung, because again, they were all sitting, waiting.
We apologized for being late again.
"Don't think about it" said Mother Superior, "we will always be here before you. It is our custom to wait for our guests"
"Well that explains it" I thought, as we sat down, the blessing, the passing of the bowls of food, the excellent bread, still warm from the oven, and for us again their fine wine.
"And how was your day today, healing well from your ordeal I hope" she asked, very formally,
"Yes we are thank you" looking along the length of the table, back to her, "and that hot springs bath really helps to heal much quicker, doesn't it?"
"Yes it does" she said, "hundreds of years ago, people came from far away for these healing waters. Now they go to doctors and take pills for what these baths can do"
Supper was much more relaxed this evening, with more interactive and less timid conversation among all. What I would say, the normal buzz of chatting. I guess they were getting comfortable with our presence.
We were about to excuse ourselves, it was getting later than they normally stay, and thought we were being polite by leaving.
"Oh don't leave quite yet" said S. Beth, who had mended our wounds, "tonight we have dessert. Once a week we spoil ourselves"
With that came one of the Sisters who I assumed had been doing most of the cooking with individual portion of cake topped with various berries, and a sauce.
Whatever it was, it was excellent, but by the time we got back to our rooms, I was feeling slightly light headed. Nicely relaxed I would say.
"What was that?" asked my friend,
"I don't know, but it was good, and I think may have had a bit of a strong alcohol in the sauce." I said, "come on, let's go to your room, I have something to tell you. I know who was watching us"
"How do you know?" he asked, anxious now,
"It was S. Imelda and S. Serena" I told him, once inside the room, "and it's S.Serena who was admiring you quite a bit more"
"HOW do you know all that?" he blurted
"They were the only ones who blushed when I talked about the bathhouse, and S.Serena was watching you when I emphasized the warm, healing water"
"That's what that erection thing was all about, wasn't it" he said
"Exactly, to assure a blush when I was ready to mention the bathhouse. That they saw more than they bargained for and a sublime tease"
"You are the crafty one" he said pouring me a wine,
"I'm taking this to my room, and I suggest you stay alert for a while, I have a feeling you may have a visitor in a while.", I knew I would, and wanted to be sure I was in my room when the wine was delivered as S. Hanna had said,
"You think S. Serena? But, . . . "
"Just trust me" I said, "I saw a thinking, planning look in her eyes when she watched you. She's debating conscience right now, and I think your erection will win. Good night, we'll talk about it in the morning"
"Well good night then" he mumbled, still confused as I closed the door,
Back in my room, made myself comfortable, they were kind enough to now leave a bathrobe of sorts on the bed, and still wondering where all these men's clothes came from, I sat back, sipping my wine, waiting who S. Hanna had decided was in need of attention.
It wasn't long, perhaps half an hour, again such a barely audible, soft tapping on the door.
"Well, well, how about that" I thought as I opened the door, it was S. Imelda, who blushed the most. "That's a strange twist, because S. Hanna asked me well before we were being observed in the bathhouse. Coincidence or perhaps to familiarize herself with what she was to encounter. Not likely, because the way S. Hanna told me means that she is thinking she is only to bring the wine, and nothing more.", I thought best to assume she thinks she is only bringing the wine, rather than assuming she anticipates.
"Mother Superior asked me to bring you this basket" she said, very softly, looking more at the basket than at me, holding it as if not sure whether to hand it to me or have me reach for it. I let the seconds pass, time for her to reflect back to the bathhouse. Obviously standing there before her, I was the reminder, then reached for the basket, softly, but also firmly wrapped my hand over hers where she held it, eased it towards me. She knew what it meant, but wasn't sure if she should follow the basket or not. She either had to follow now, or ask me to release her hand and the basket, yet the basket had to stay. Again, quite a few seconds passed as I slowly pulled hands and basket towards me, took one step back and continued. I could feel her heart and mind racing as she shuffled one foot forward, hesitated, then the other foot, her eyes now focused on the basket, my hand on her trembling hand.
Several minutes passed since she first tapped on that door and I opened it for her, and I now knew she had decided, yet wasn't sure of how to enter my room. I took another step back,
"Let's put the basket on the table" I said, "don't you think?", and with that she came in, that I could close the door.
"I should really leave" she whispered, still looking only down at the basket, as we set it on the table, my hand still on hers. I freed her hand, yet she clung to the basket,
"Yes" I said, taking her cheek to me hand, a soft lingering kiss to her lips, from which she did not retreat, "but you want stay, don't you?"
"Yes" she said without the hesitation as of coming in.
"Then will you stay?" I asked, wanting to hear her say yes one more time for my sake as well as hers.
"Yes" she answered, "will you kiss me again please"
And so I did, my hands around her waist, soft, slow, lingering, and such a sweet kiss she had, it held me in a trance, as I carefully removed that awful head wrapping as I call it from her, unbuttoned her habit and let both fall to the floor. With that she wrapped her arms around me, clinging, her face tightly to my chest, trembling, anticipating the uncertain. Her warm, soft body, heart racing to me had my heart racing. She was also not quite prepared for me to see her barely dressed, she hid from that within my embrace.
"Kiss me again" she mumbled, face still to my chest,
How best to raise her head to my kiss but with my hands brushed along her side, beneath her loose muslin blouse to slide it up slowly with her arms now raised above her head. There I held the blouse just above her head, her now bare breasts she pressed to my chest to hide her pert aroused nipples from my view I guessed, and kissed her, lingering, savoring her warm, drooling hungry lips. The simple act of lips to barely touching lips, it seemed she hold her, yet as a new found pleasure, each kiss a morsel greater than the one before, until she brought her arms, still tangled in her blouse around my neck for want of all without release. From gentle, moist and delicate tastes to all consuming, that unquenchable thirst. My hands along her back, her burning flesh, the anxious swaying, tightly fumbling hands around my neck, not sure of where or what these newfound feelings bring. Her baggy cotton panties I slid down over her hips, they quickly fell, along her thighs, with a subtle wiggle she had them to her feet.
One hand now pressed to her back, one hand to urge her thighs to part, her quivering thighs they did, slight teasing to her clitty, two fingers deftly slid deep in her weeping pussy, to reach, to grope for that which pleased her most, her inner flesh, eager for this intrusion. That was the spark which lit the fuse within her soul. Nature's reply I thought, her legs she wrapped around my thighs, voracious, insatiable kisses, lips to lips, along my neck, to my chest, back to my lips, hungry for all, for all at once, grinding her firm bare breast to my chest, a fire within her that was raging out of control.
So tightly tangled, wrapped around me, I could barely keep my balance.
Her constant ravenous drooling, licking, kissing, mumbling as the first feast to pass her lips, one never realized could be.
"uumm,mmm,uumff,uumm,mmmnn", her greedy hunger,
"Imelda" I whispered, "come let us lay down here on the bed" her devouring, seeking kisses, never stopped,
"mmm,uummm,yyesssss,mmmm", she slobbered to my chest, as I barely kept my balance, to lay her back on that bed, clung tightly to me.
A slight struggle to untangle her arms around my neck, her hands still firmly holding to my head, to kiss her breasts, to nibble on her nipples, between her breasts, to her nipples, her trembling, shaking to my lips now trailing across her belly.
Her thighs I urged to spread, she was not prepared for this, and made a token effort to resist, until I kissed, nibbled, kissed and nibbled her most tender fleshy hot inner thigh, my head pressed gently against her clit. The fuse of explosive passion long lit, burning, each moment closer to what she didn't know could be.
Again I urged her thighs to spread, her want to wrap her legs around me that I dare not think to retreat.
"Ohhh my" she mumbled, "you d-d-doo know your way into a woman's soul" in such an urging, blissful, delirious vibrato the moment I eased her clitty from under its sheath, to my warm, wet lips.
"Can there possibly be anything more divine than this", my tongue now searching, raking, furrowing deeper into her seeping hot pussy. Flashes of her heat, spastic twitches ripping to my lips, to my groping tongue. To take her where she had never been, two fingers again into her depths, her clitty, with sucking lips I raised from its base, to press my tongue in rhythm to her tremors.
"m-m-my head is spinning, my whole b-b-body in flames" she squealed, in such painful pleasurable, painful choking voice,
Her arousal was driving me to almost out of control. The more she urged, the more I gave, the more she searched for, we could not hold back much longer I knew.
Her body knew what she wanted, what she needed to quench the raging fire within her.
My hands quickly took her by the waist, rolled to my back to guide her, that she would know, to mount herself, impale herself on my throbbing stiff cock.
A moment of panicking urgency, her shaking hands, not knowing where, how to grasp, to aim, to guide my cock into her aching searching pussy. Fumbling furiously, pressing it to her, searching between her swollen, dripping mons veneris, whimpering, knowing once inside her it would be what she was craving.
Her weight she dropped to my rigid cock, at first, then second miss, I was sure she'd break it in half by her crushing anxious body. I tried to help, her fumbling hands blocked mine, I had to watch and take the crushing pain, as she kept looking down to find its path. My hands now to her waist, perhaps to guide, to calm her down, "ohhh,auuuu,yyesss,nnooo,no,noo,comme,g-go-go,n-n-now,pllease,go", her whispering, whimpering struggle, and then one sudden forceful plunge into her hot pussy,
"Ohhhm-m-my God" she shrieked, that I was sure the sound went well beyond our door, to late to care, "I feel it all s-s-soooo deep inside me"
There she froze for the moment, her head reeled back, barely moving, yet I could feel her gently searching, probing with my cock for pleasure.
Her inner hot ripples of arousal raking along the length of my cock, teasing at its tender crest, to the slow crescendo of her rolling, gently thrusting hips.
"I'm f-f-feellingg strange" she mumbled in a choking voice,
"I-I-mmm,ohhhhmyyyy,what a wonderful,divine feeling,Iiiiiiiiiiiii", in her high pitched muffled shriek, as she thrust her hips, rapidly, violently I was sure would break my cock off at the base. All I could do was raise my hips to her, hold tightly to her waist as she rocked with such energy, powerful forward thrusts to drive my head against the wall. I knew I came, I felt the flames burning around my cock as she came, yet long after what I knew was her release, and mine, she never eased her violent thrusts.
To see the painful pleasure in her contorted face, pulling at her breasts, again a shudder, gasping, guttural breaths, leaned forward, both hands to my belly, staring into my eyes, motionless,
"to think one gentle kiss could lead to such serenity" she whispered, to herself as well as me.
A soft gentle, dreamy smile, all I could do was stare, wondering about her thoughts. My head still crushed against the stone wall, I eased myself up, again her arms and legs wrapped tightly around me, squirming to keep my diminishing cock inside her, not that I wanted to withdraw. Her burning, pulsating hot inner flesh around my cock felt as though it were coming straight from her soul. And so we sat, bare breasts pressed to my chest, her face buried in my neck, feeling her take deep inhaling breaths, her warm breath as she exhaled. She was taking in all the aromas of heated passion.
"You smell so differently now" she mumbled, lips pressed to my neck, "a scent that I can't get enough of. I just want to keep my face here and absorb it all"
It was of course the mingling of both our bodies' arousal, orgasm secretions she was taking in. Those aromas, as in nature of so many flowers giving off their scents in harmony, as in harmony of two in passionate arousal to orgasm to afterplay embrace.
"I don't want this feeling to end" she whispered, lips still pressed to my neck, "but I must get back to my room, I must finish some writing for the morning."
"Well then my dear Imelda, you must release your hold that I can let you go" I whispered with a slight chuckle, she eased her grip on me, we slowly sat to the edge of the bed, again she wrapped her arms around me, a kiss to my neck, we stood to find her clothing, scattered where it fell.
"I will have a special prayer tonight" she whispered, gave me a slight kiss on the cheek, "to thank Him for what He has allowed me to know" and closed the door behind her as she left.
I fell quickly asleep, and woke again to those thundering bells, which seemed closer to my head than the morning before.
Barely awake, again the hammering on my door, and just as quickly, before I could get out of bed, my friend barged in, coffee in his hands.
"What happened in here last night?" he blurted, it echoed through the entire abbey I'm sure,
"WHAT?", I demanded, "what did you say?"
"Well" he said, backing away after handing me my coffee, "you've read how prisoners send messages by tapping on walls, or pipes, sort of code"
"Yeah, so what?"
"Well whatever you and she were doing here" he smiled, "I think the message went out throughout the entire abbey"
"Ohh no" I said
"Ohhh yes, that iron bed must have been banging on the water pipes, sounded like a jack hammer beating on them.", he said, grinning, "and you didn't notice it? She must have really worked you to a pulp"
"Well, too late now" I said, "we'll go to breakfast and face the faces"
"So now" I said "if you heard all that, then I assume S. Serena didn't come to you, did she"
"Oh yes she did" he said, a slight flush to his face, a sip of coffee, hesitated,
"Well, are you going to tell me, or what?" I demanded,
"Have we got time before breakfast?"
"Yes we have. So tell me how it went"
"Well, had I not been listening, and distracted by your commotion I would not have heard her gentle tapping on the door."
"Thank you" I said sarcastically, "I really needed to be reminded of that again"
"Anyhow" he continued, "I opened the door, and she had her face turned down, hidden, just stood there, hesitating, and didn't move until I asked her if she would care to come in. Once inside, she walked to the other end of the room and stood there, distant from me. She had such a shy, tranquil, yet mischievous smile. I just stood there for a few seconds, wondering how I should approach her, then started towards her.
"Please stay there" she said very softly, "let me, first", and with that she slowly removed her head covering, dropped it to the floor, then her habit, held it for a few seconds, and let that fall to the floor, standing there in her flimsy muslin blouse and bloomers, arms crossed over her chest.
"Will you now?" she said, by that I assumed, and removed my shirt, and my pants and let them fall to the floor, and not having any undershorts on, I stood there before her completely naked, with the start of a well formed erection.
"Oh my, " she gasped, taking a deep breath, and came slowly closer to me, to there again, hesitant, staring at my now very much erect cock, "I have never seen one of those"
With that, I took another step closer to her, waiting for her response.
She slowly slid the blouse up over her head, dropped it to the floor, then eased herself out of her bloomers, standing there, so beautifully in that dim light. Her naked body seemed to glow with her arousal. She really didn't know how to react to my erection. I suppose it would be like the first time I ever set eyes on a woman's vagina is all I could imagine her thinking.
I took her hand and led her towards the bed, where she slowly pushed me to lay down first. Then she sat down beside me, touching my leg, my thighs. I could see in her eyes, she wasn't sure how this should all take place, what should she do? I could see her hesitate, not knowing if she should or could touch my now very upright stiff, proud cock, so I took her hand and placed it there. The shaking in her hand as she touched it sent shivers through my body. After the first shocking touch, it was as if I were no longer there, she so gently began examining, caressing, touching from my balls, along the length, rolling its soft crest between her fingers. It was as though she had found a mystery which needed to be understood. I kept my hand on her thigh, then tenderly fondling, petting her pussy. She was almost"
"I wonder who that is, this time of the morning?" I said, his tale interrupted by a solid knock on the door.
"Good morning" said S. Mercy as soon as I opened the door,
"Good morning" I said, "and what is the occasion for such an early visit?"
"Mother Superior decided we will have breakfast in the courtyard this morning, and a bit earlier since it's such a lovely morning" she said, with a glowing flush from her neck to her cheeks, "I will show you the way. I thought you might still be sleeping"
"Sleeping? ? " I said, "how could anyone sleep past those thundering bells?"
"I do on occasion" she said,
"And how do you manage that"
"I stuff cotton in my ears, of course" she said with an embarrassed grin. "shall we go to breakfast?"
We had just turned the corner down another corridor, we could hear the,
tick . . . clapclap . . . . .tick . . . . clapclap. . . . tick . . .clapclap echoing through the corridors in our direction. S. Flora, of course. Her short quick steps, and her cane hitting the granite floor firmly. Tiny woman she was, maybe five foot tall, weighing perhaps, fully clothed one hundred pounds, slightly hunched, and I guessed she must have been well into her late eighties, or more, but you could see her mind was far from dull.
"Good morning boys" she greeted, cheerfully as we almost collided with her rounding into the narrow corridor to the courtyard.
"Good morning, S. Flora" we all greeted,
"And I assume you SLEPT well" she grinned, firmly grasped my friend's crotch, to his shock, to mine, to S. Mercy's even greater shock, "No . . . nothing like Father Donovan's, rest his soul.", took her hand away, looked at me, looked back at him, and tick . . . clapclap . . . .tick . . . .clapclap, hobbled away in the opposite direction we were going.
S. Mercy, eyes still bulging, face red as a tomato quickly started again, walking towards the courtyard, dazed by S. Flora's action I suppose, left us to trail behind her.
"Looks like S. Flora is disappointed in your arsenal" I chuckled,
"Shut up" he mumbled, "that isn't even funny, felt like she was crushing walnuts, and she can barely walk."
"Be glad you're not like Father Donovan" I laughed, "or she might be coming to visit you some night"
"Now THAT is even less humorous" he blurted, "can we just forget it?"
Yes it was a beautiful morning, but not warm enough to be sitting outside eating breakfast, frost still lingering. Better eat fast I thought, before the food and me froze.
After the usual Good Morning, back and forth amongst all, we sat at out designated places, waiting for the bowls, platters of breakfast to be passed around.
"Quite a few shy faces this morning" I thought, and a few slightly flushed, eyes more to their plates than on us,
"What do you know about steam boilers?" asked S. Hanna, looking at me,
"A little, " I said, "enough if the problem is obvious. Why do you ask?"
"Well it seems our steam heating system must be getting vapor locked" she said, "it makes the pipes rattle some times, as last night. It woke all of us. I thought perhaps you might know how to resolve that"
"After breakfast I'll go down there and see if I can find the problem" I said, coldly, and hoped I said it with emotion. "Perhaps S. Mercy can show me exactly where the boiler room is?"
"She will show you" said S. Hanna, "won't you, S. Mercy?" watching her face turn every color in the spectrum, shyly looking in our direction from the other end of the table, with a few chuckles from some of the others. Then I knew, what I had thought.
Breakfast finished,
"Would you like me to come help you?" asked my friend"you know I used to work on steam boilers in the Navy"
"Your expertise will not be needed this time"I said, "this is simply a matter of some adjustments. And later you can finish telling me what happened last night, all the details" as he headed back to his room, and I towards S. Mercy,
"Shall we go find the problem with the steam lines?" I asked her, looking straight into her eyes with a grin.
"Do you know what the problem might be?" she said choking a bit,
"I know exactly what the problem is" I said, "and you're the perfect one to help me fix it", and with that we left the courtyard.
Heading into the main corridor, she started to turn right, and I turned left,
"This is the way to the boiler room" she said,
"I know" I said, but first let's sort something out here" and headed towards my room.
"What could possibly be the problem here?" she muttered in a quivering, shy voice,
"Come inside please" I said as she followed, now almost like a little kitten, I closed the door once in side.
Standing there, she wasn't sure what I had in mind as I firmly grabbed her lower thigh.
"This is not fixing the boiler" she said in trembling voice, yet making no effort to back away, sliding my hand higher up her thigh, yet a look of uncertain panic in her eyes, sliding her hand into the deep pocket of her habit.
"Are you a bit nervous?" I asked softly
"Yes I am" she said, now trembling violently, "I shouldn't be here"
"Yes you should be here" I said with a mischievous grin, grabbing her hand in the pocket.
"Now" I said, "get on your knees, crawl under that bed and tighten those bolts you loosened the night before to make that bed bang against the pipes like that", her hand clenched around the small wrench she was trying to keep me from finding in her pocket, yet wanting, so badly my touch.
Slowly she turned, walked over to the bed, red, guilty, caught in the act face, stooped down, crawled somewhat under that bed, on her knees, fumbling for the back bolts of that very heavy iron bed.
I could feel the heat rising from her. She knew she was in an uncompromising position, one I would definitely not let pass. Listening to her heavy breathing, struggling with that wrench, I gently petted her ass, to one initial, uncertain quiver, and very slowly slid her habit up as far as I could, slid her baggy white bloomers off, down to her bent knees, shudders, quivers racing though her, not able to move, not able to see, her pale, tender ass, thighs exposed to the cool breeze in that room. What wonderful, steamy heat rising from between her trembling thighs, dropping my trousers, then my undershorts to the floor, where she could see them drop from beneath the bed. I had in mind, this would be slow, teasing, tormenting pleasure which she would never forget, with hands firmly to her inner thighs, parting them without help from her as her knees slid farther apart on the flimsy rug, yet without protest from her. She froze, apprehension, uneasiness, uncertain, flinching slightly to my hand reaching between her thighs to her belly, swathing it tightly to her warm, moist mons veneris, probing delicately into her depths, to her pretext of helpless whimpers.
"Do you know what that is?" I said, teasing my stiff cock between her puffy, soft wet pussy lips, inching it slightly, to spread those tender mounds, yet no intent to haste this playful invasion. Each release of touch, I could feel her anxiety, anticipation growing, racing through her, swaying her as so subtly, wanting to demand more, yet not wanting to show the aching desire.
"What?" she whimpered, pleasurable, tearful, squeakish slurring word, "what are you going to do?"
"Get you so aroused" I said, "your pussy will be weeping, flooding your juices of arousal down your thighs, that you'll be begging for me to slide my hard cock in you", spreading her thighs farther yet, groping with fingers now deeper in her torrid, oozing depths, my thumb deeper, more rapidly in her butt to her flinches, yet no where to go.
"aahhhhgghhhhffffff", she sobbed, to my thrusting fingers, thumb, my thighs pressed tightly to her hot quivering thighs that she feel my body heat to hers, "ohhhhhh, forgive me for the pleasure I feel", I heard her, barely mumbling, rolling her hips as if in search of that which teased her first.
"Can you feel these hot juices flowing from within you now?" I said, spreading her nectars along her thighs, between her thighs to her soft, tender belly, "You will soon know the feel of my aching hard cock within you, and I will feel your hot, sweet secretion of desire along the length of it"
"You know I am beyond protesting" she sobbed in such a wanting, resigning to pleasure, squeaking tone, "I feel like a fire burning deep within me",
Her inner heat pulsing, grasping at my probing fingers, the cheeks of her ass grasping, as if wanting to hold my thumb deeper in her, shivering violently, not knowing how to demand what she was now wanting.
"Do you want to know my hard, hot cock within your depths?"
I whispered, "to feel its throbbing, pulsing release?"
"Yyya, yessss", she whispered, barely audible, teasing, between her drenched mons veneris with the head of my cock, to barely intruding with its tender crest, as though I had not heard her, still merely teasing.
"Yesssss" she mumbled a bit louder, "yessss, you may now, please, I urge you, I'm burning inside" as if in tears, yet I knew, tears of unknown before pleasure, slowly sliding my cock into her scorching, wet heat, withdrew, thrust in deeper, withdrew, deeper yet to all the length I had, with such a slurping sound from within her as though she were sucking it in, thighs pressed tightly to her trembling soft, fleshy thighs.
"grrrcchhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" she moaned, a guttural, almost choking murmur when she came. Her inner, raw flesh raking violently along the length of my cock, I came without temperance, as if struck by lightning, slamming several hard thrusts into her, that the tender flesh of her ass rolled like ocean waves to my uncontrolled assault.
"ahhhgghh,aaghhhhh" she kept sighing"aaaahhhhaaaaa,aauuuummm"
"Can you now feel the pleasure of my cock throbbing to your inner heat?"
I whispered,
"Yes I do" she whimpered, "let me linger in this a moment" still trembling from her violent, first pure orgasm.
"Can you now tell S. Hanna that we found the problem with noisy steam lines?" I asked,
"Yes" she said sheepishly,
"Come on" I said, "let me help you out from under the bed. I'll finish tightening the bolts later, just leave the wrench with me", still caressing her soft, ass and thighs. I wasn't sure if I wanted to stop petting such a delicious feeling. I had opened the door to her unknown, but I decided this would not be the last.
Slowly I helped her out from under the bed, to her weak, trembling legs, kneeled down and slid her bloomers back, even more tenderly, slowly than I had removed them.
"Give me the wrench please" I said, taking it from her clenched grip, "you can come back later tonight and get it, can't you?"
"Yes I will" she whispered, "much later tonight if that's alright with you?"
"Yes of course" I said, "I will have the bolts well tightened by then", escorting her to the door,
"you" she said, running her hand along my cheek slowly, a soft touch that wasn't sure, yet not wanting to release, wanting to say something,
"I'll come for the wrench tonight", turned, heading down the corridor, back.
I made myself comfortable with a glass of their excellent wine, looking out my window over the well manicured gardens. Something was much different here since we first arrived. It was not something you could obviously see, rather it was more a sense of cheerfulness rather than the somber air of a few days ago. Walking the dimly lit corridors I noticed that the damp musty air seemed to smell brighter, more welcoming, much less dreary. Could it be that the awakening of their inner desires could change the entire emotional state of this centuries old abbey with all its many dark secrets?
Well into this questioning daydream and then rudely interrupted with my friend barging in, knocking well after he already had the door open.
"Did you get the boiler problem fixed" he blurted,
"You knew darn well it wasn't any problem with the boiler" I said,
"Of course not" he said, "I was across the hall listening to your bed slamming against the pipes. What I meant was with S. Mercy, and you knew what I meant. But why her to help you to fix it as you told S. Hanna"
"Because, my dear friend" I said, "everyone knows she is the mischievous one who is always pulling pranks on the others, such as the chicken blood on S. Flora's chair at dinner, she is the custodian of the tool locker, and in the midst of service of S. Imelda, I did not think that perhaps the bolts on the bed might have been loosened. That didn't come to me till the morning."
"Oh that's good" he smirked, "so how did you let her know that you knew it was she who loosened the bolts?"
"I brought her back here to tighten the bolts again" I said, with a chuckle, "that's how I let her know"
"Oh, you are crafty" he laughed, "and I know how your mind works. I can just see her crouched under that bed tightening the bolts, and you helping yourself, and her to your advantage, wonderful"
"And where have you been all day?" I asked,
"S.Serena again" he said, "I guess she wasn't finished last night. I was coming back to the room after a short walk in the gardens, when I heard S. Flora's echo coming at me down the corridor, and I was not prepared for another one of her walnut crushers, so I ducked quickly into an unlocked door. It was what they call a reading archive, and S. Serena was in there."
"And ?" I asked,
"Well" he said, "I found out one thing. These Sisters are NOT ignorant to lust and debauchery."
"What do you mean by that?" I asked
"That archive is full of old manuscripts with drawings so detailed on every possible, possibility, imagined and real about sex. I couldn't read any of it, it was in old Latin, and such a script I didn't even recognize the letters." he started,
"Anyhow, there sat S. Serena reading when I barged in and startled her, which quickly turned to her locking the door and pulling me down to sit beside her. The manuscript she was looking at, which she did try to hide from me had drawings of penis and erections from various angles. She quickly closed it as I sat down, she got up, walked a ways between the very narrow rows of bookshelves, which were well to the tall ceilings, and not one empty slot. Strange place, I'll have to show it to you later. The narrow walkways between the rows, went well beyond into darkness, were the light reached, yet where I sat was all cushioned velvet, deep wine red, upholstered walls, a somewhat Roman backless cushioned seat, thick Persian carpet over the granite floor, only in the reading area. This was more than a reading area originally I thought. Do you know what I mean?"
"Yes, " I said, " sounds like decorated for more than the pleasures of reading"
"Exactly what I thought" he said, "and wherever she took that manuscript, it was well to the back. I saw her disappear into the darkness, and still heard her footsteps long after, and the same coming back.
"We cherish these manuscripts" she said as she came back, "some are almost a thousand years old, and all done by hand" undoing the dark gray tunic which they wear when they work, and let it drop to the floor, softly staring at me, not a word, just as she had last night. She just stood there in her loose white cotton underblouse, and baggy bloomers. The glow from the one oil lamp to the side gave her such a warm, golden cast, all I could see was the sparkling moisture in her eyes and her nipples poking out against that loose cotton blouse. She was waiting for my response, but wasn't sure what that should be. She is a strange one. Likes everything so slow, so savoring I suppose. And thinking about, if you've noticed, she eats her meals the same way. She methodically arranges her food on the plate, and is always the last one to finish. By that thought, I stood, took off my shirt, let it drop, let my trousers drop to the floor and stepped out of them, and stood there, waiting, just looking at her as she looked at me. I soon realized it was a matter of ritual with her as she came closer, within a few inches from me, arms to the side, as if waiting for me to understand this ceremony, as a sensual religious bidding.
And then it dawned on me what this was all about. I remember reading years ago about virgins who would offer themselves to the high priests of ancient civilizations to be deflowered so to speak. It must have been what she had read. Assuming that, I took her loose undervalue and slid it up, as she eagerly followed, raising her arms for me to remove it. I saw it in her eyes, this is what she was wanting, and that was why last night, she played for the longest time with my cock, driving me insane, caressing, petting all over my body, exploring, rubbing my cock to her breasts, to her pussy, but would not let me enter her."
"So that was why you heard all the noise from here last night?" I asked,
"Yes, " he continued, "we went through all that last night, when she dressed and left. BUT, now, I felt something more was in her mind, far beyond. I ran my hands along her waist, to her breasts, gently kissed each, slid my hands down towards her bloomers, kissing my way down along her belly, to just above her clitty, slowly, ritually sliding her bloomers down over her thighs, trailing with barely touching, warm breath kisses along her inner thighs, and back to nibbling with lips, her very swollen mons veneris. I must admit, I could have remained there amidst her sweet heat for quite some time, to feel the trembling of arousal rushing through her as I savored all her warm, succulent sweetness. As she had with my cock last night, I was exploring with lips, with tongue every tender morsel of her quivering luscious flesh. The more my tongue lapped deeper between those puffy, juicy soft mounds, the more she seemed to open like a budding flower, releasing all the sweet scented, hot nectars from within. As I, she was perfectly content for me to linger, to lounge with greedy lips between her thighs, but for the intensifying spastic trembling in her legs, that she could barely keep her balance, only for the support of my hands firmly to her thighs. I slowly kissed my way to standing, kissed her on her lips, and laid her, as if she again expected, along the length of that cushioned Roman bench, to spread her thighs and back to my consuming, feasting between her glowing, quivering thighs. I kept running through my mind how she eats her meals, so slowly, so savoring, that each time I began to haste, I would again, as she, delicately savor each aroused crevice, each fleshy fold, in, around with probing tongue, with nibbling lips, at a pace equal to her dining. She just laid there, trembling to my every touch, her hands folded, pressed between her breasts as if in prayer, staring, wide eyed at the faded, chipped, cracking fresco on that ceiling far above us, barely visible by the weak light from the one oil lamp. All the frescos above the upholstered walls, ceiling were somewhat of a religious theme, with nude angels, clouds, rays of light, yet I felt they were more intended for sensual arousal. As many times as I felt she was close to orgasm, she managed, or perhaps afraid, to control and remain at that point just prior, that there were moments I thought I would weaken and falter, yet with aching jaw, cramped tongue I continued to her endless flooding of hot juices to my lips, to my chin, a pool of wetness between her thighs. Some time during my faltering efforts she raised her legs to press her hot, wet thighs to my cheeks. Were it not for her tender, fleshy thighs, I do believe she would have crushed my head like a melon. With each thrust of my tongue into her depths she thrust her hips harder to my jaw, slammed her thighs violently to my ears, to each firm sucking on her clitty, thighs still clenched around my head, she would pull her legs up towards her chest, pulling me along. It was all I could do, holding with tight grip to her thighs to keep from having my head ripped from my shoulders, yet she never mumbled a word, only her quivering, sobbing breathing as I pinched her clit between my lips.
I now surprise myself that I endured to such energy. It wasn't until I began flicking with stiff tongue to the base of her clitty, sucking on it that she began mumbling, softly, incoherently, slurring, slobbering words I barely heard by her tremulous, anxious thighs muffling the sounds to my ears. My cock now felt as though it would explode, so rigid that I could not lie on my belly on that bench. That was the key that unlocked any inhibitions she may have had. To the tip of my tongue I could feel the rippled tiny protrusions of aroused nerves reaching for my tongue. When I thought I could not endure another minute of the forces crushing my skull, my neck, nearly drowning in her sweltering juices, she raised up towards me, holding my head between her hands,
"I-I-I, aaacchhhh,u-ummmmm,r-r-read-d-dy for y-y-you noooww"she moaned, pushing me back on that narrow bench, feverishly, unable to speak, that she could straddle me, which she quickly did, grasping my cock with such force, to guide it into her, with swaying hips, impaling herself to it. With one urgent thrust my cock disappeared into her scorching depths. As quickly as she had mounted herself she came, violently, erupting around the length of my stiff member, again a flood of her juices flowing to my loins, thrusting her hips towards my belly that I was certain she would snap my cock from it foundation, a pain, yet such a pleasure I had not felt before. Her hands behind her, fingers digging, tugging at my thighs, staring at the frescos above us. You can't imagine how violently she was working herself on my cock, that long after I had come, my stiff erection remained, my balls being crushed by her ass as she was grinding herself to me. I suppose it was the pleasurable pain she was exerting on me. After that explosion of energy, she gradually slowed her grinding, thrusting to a halt, leaned forward, resting on her hands to my shoulders, just staring at me, somewhat entranced, mesmerized as if looking through me rather than at me, the moisture in her eyes as tears, yet not.
Still staring at me, she said, "we are now one, each within the other"
With that we somewhat unraveled, sat up, not much said as we finally gathered our clothes, got dressed, she smiled, and walked back towards the direction of where she had taken that manuscript and disappeared into the darkness. I sat there for a few more minutes looking back up at that ceiling fresco wondering what she saw in it that I didn't."
"Well my friend" I said, "it seems for all she has taken, she has also given you"
"What do you mean by that?" he asked,
"I've never heard you be so aware of all before"
We must have sat there several hours as he told me all, sipping on our wine, and a knock on the door. It was now well into the late afternoon, yet too early for supper.
"Mother Superior would wish you come to see her" she said as I opened the door. It was S. Joy the slightly pursy cook, with S. Ella standing behind her, looking over her shoulder trying to see into the room.
"Now?" I asked
"Yes" she said softly, "if you don't mind"
"Of course not" I said, "I'll go now", as I headed out the door, with them both closely behind, on either side of me, almost as an honor guard escort to assure I did not wander, to S. Hanna's office.
From the rooms where we stayed it was quite a distance. It was a good five minute walk, making many turns along poorly lit, narrow corridors, Along the arches past the courtyard gardens, to the far end of the abbey. Their hard soled shoes clicking in unison behind me, echoing through the granite and marble building. Somewhere down one of the corridors behind us, I could hear S. Flora's short footsteps echoing, every third click, her cane hitting the floor. She is always coming from somewhere, or going somewhere. She is the walking archive of all that is happening, and what has happened, to whom for the past hundred years. If she doesn't know what happened to whom, when and where, then no one knows. Just by her firm rapid footsteps echoing behind us, I felt she was on an information seeking mission again.
By now we were at the far end of the abbey, up the wide, marble stairs, around the open balcony overlooking the courtyard, again another flight of narrower marble stairs, around the second level open balcony around the courtyard. S. Flora's cane echoing somewhere behind us, following. This was not the way to S.Hanna's office where I had been before. We were now walking around the balcony on the fifth level of the balconies overlooking the inner gardens and courtyard. S. Flora's footsteps fading. I don't believe she was able to keep the pace up here. Finally, no more balconies, only one large foyer overlooking the courtyard below, and the lower roof surrounding the previous level. " What a view" I thought, "looking out across the lower levels of the abbey, out towards the winding narrow trail where they brought us up, the valley below, the villages on the other side of the valley.
"Here you are" said S. Joy, opening one half of huge, heavy wooden doors, motioning me to enter.
As quickly as I entered she closed the door behind me. The echo resounding on the other side as she closed it. I could hear their clicking footsteps going back down the stairs.
"Good evening" said S. Hanna, standing behind a huge, hand carved desk. "I'm really glad you came",
"Good evening" I said, barely able to see her face, only an outline against the bright warm setting sun glaring through the large stained glass windows behind her. No other lights in the room.
"May I join you?" she asked in a very subtle voice, handing me a gold goblet of wine, another empty goblet on the gold tray.
"I would hope so" I said, taking the decanter from her hand to pour it for her, handed her the goblet, then took a sip of mine.
She took her goblet with both hands, lightly cupped around the goblet, took a slow, deliberate sip of her wine, then set it down on the desk, closed a prayer book in front of her, turned towards the stained glass windows. It was her manner in which she set the goblet on the desk, beside the closed prayer book that caught my attention. It was done in a very methodical, ritualistic fashion, releasing both hands at the same time. Her turn towards the window was also slow, flowing, ceremonial. It was as though she were before an alter to make an offering. Then her hands to either side, fingers spread, resting on the waist high marble window sill. There she stood for several seconds, as though meditating. Seven large candles on the sill, four to the right of her, three to the left. Each on a different gold holder, different heights. From a small wooden box she took a match, struck it on the box. She first lit the four on the right, slowly, ritualistic, then the three to the left, blew out the match, set it along side the candles and stood there for several minutes, staring into the stained glass. Her hands clasped, to her chest.
"Do you know why I asked you to come here?" she asked, her back still to me,
"To see you come into complete harmony with yourself?" I asked, taking a seat,
"Thank you" she whispered, "I had hoped for such an answer from you. It is your way, to answer so tactfully", then removed her headdress, let it fall to the floor. Each motion, slow, ceremonial, then a pause, hesitation. Her habit she slid down over her shoulders, letting it slide down her arms to catch it with hands that it hung in her grasp just below the well formed cheeks of her ass. Bare beneath her habit. Not with her usual muslin white underblouse, nor the baggy bloomers, only a sheer bright red cloth tied around her waist. Again she stood there in that pose for a few seconds, then let her habit drop to the floor, untied the cloth from around her waist, wrapped around herself like a skirt, turned around to face me.
Still not a word spoken, staring at me, through me as if in a trance. Again, ritually picked up the wine goblet with both hands clasped around it, held it, arms extended towards me, then raised it, took a sip and set it back down. All her motions seemed more and more as some form of pagan ritual. Perhaps something she had read in the archives. Having lived in that black habit so many years, her pale, milky flesh was a delicious contrast to the bright red cloth, the dimly lit room. As soon as she set the goblet down, she again turned her back to me, unwrapped the red cloth, arms extended dancing, swaying to the cloth, with the cloth. The light of the candles subtly showing her silhouette through the sheer cloth. So softly she danced, spinning around on the tips of her toes, delicately flaunting her breasts with a light bounce. With each twirl on her toes she moved slightly closer to me. It was a giddy, amusing dance, tease, display for herself as well as me. This was her play, I sat, sipped on my wine to her rhythm. It was at least twenty minutes from the time she began her pagan dance till she made her way to me. Still slowly swaying, dancing in front of me. It was a ritual flaunting, and she was proud to display her naked dance. It was as though she had been freed of shackles, floating on a soft cloud. Several swirling passes around my chair, then came to a sudden stop before me. Her feet wide apart, hands raised above her head holding the red cloth like a victory flag. She had worked herself into a heated frenzy. Arousal juices, shimmering, reflecting the warm weak like from the candles behind her, flowing down her inner thighs like little rivers. Beads of moisture like dew glistening amidst her closely trimmed pubic hair. She just froze there, inches from my chair like a human letter X, displaying herself proudly, head tilted towards the ceiling with delicately closed eyes, chanting softly,
"iam inguam fateori spiritus stadium ditto demum decorus cupido largiori", then looked down at me, cloth still held above her head, released the cloth and let it float down to me.
Again a hesitation. This was her ritual and, "I must be patient" I thought, but the sight and musky scent of her self arousal made it very difficult for that. She knew what and why she was doing everything from the first. A well rehearsed ceremony. I assumed it must have been some that she had read from the archives.
"sino retribuo" she chanted as she ran her finger tips along her breasts, down over her belly, between her thighs, between her weeping mons veneris, then to my cheeks and slid her moist fingers together over my lips,
"sino retibuo"
My Latin is less than minimum, but I did get the message, very clearly as she undid a few buttons on my shirt, then pulled it off over my head.
Again, "sino retibuo" as she straddled herself closer, that her steamy, sweetly aromatic mons veneris was inches from my lips. Her hands gently fondling my hair. I had managed subtly to set my goblet to the floor, but as soon as I reached for her thighs, she delicately brushed my hands away.
"sino retibuo" she chanted again, "sino retibuo" then pulled me closer for my lips to rest between her thighs.
"ravish me" she mumbled in a weakening voice, as I nibbled with lips upon her swollen, oozing mons veneris, tongue digging between these soft, hot puffy mounds, "ravish me, but as a sensual tribute to total abandon"
Her hands digging harder in my hair as I, with lips and tongue explored, deeper within her torrid, drenched heat. A shudder raced through her as with firm tongue I pressed beneath her clitty.
"iterum lente, iterum", in her melodic chant, more eagerly pressing, guiding my tongue and lips to her pleasure. With that I began to understand her ritual, as it was just that. To understand her desires, not her words. Taking her clitty firmer between my lips, sucking it as if to free it from its foundation, with flickering tongue at its crest. I could feel her body melting to my assault. Her legs weakening with every quiver, quake which rushed through her. The erection trapped within my trousers was beyond pain, throbbing, aching to be freed. The heat from thighs was scorching my cheeks as a flood of nectars flowed to my chin. Quickly, amidst her trembling I slid my hand between her thighs, one finger deep in her butt.
"miros excrucio, miros" she melodically squealed, still trying to maintain her chants, as I groped deeper in her butt, sucking harder on her clit. One sudden, violent explosive quiver that rattled my brains between her thighs, and then pulled away from me.
"iterum sino retibuo", she chanted, again and again, slowly kneeling before me to continue undoing my trousers, enough to free my pulsating cock to her fumbling hot fingers, greedy eyes, drooling lips. As if worshiping, she fondled, slid my trousers lower, fondled again, as though desiring greed would not let her continue removing my trousers. Yet somehow she maintained her slow, ritual pace. Slowly removed my shoes, my socks, then continued to slide off my trousers, fondling, caressing my thighs as something discovered, to be explored.
"bellus exhibeo, bellus exhibeo, prodigiosus", in her melodic chanting, soft voice, taking my cock between her hands, just as she had the goblet of wine.
Slowly she lowered her head to my rigid, throbbing member, a warm, wet, lingering kiss to its crest,
"bellus exhibeo, bellus exhibeo, prodigiosus", and again, each time her lips wrapped firmer around, lower along its length, drooling, slobbering with thirsty greed, devouring without reserve. I could feel my prelude juices releasing to her lust, and fought to hold back. When I thought I could withhold no longer, she raised herself from kneeling, turned around to straddle my thighs, grasping feebly at my slobber drenched cock to guide it and impale herself upon it.
"iterum profundus excrusio" she moaned, "iterum profundus excrusio", rocking herself on my hard cock,
slightly leaned forward.
"iterum profundus excrusio", with that I knew, and rammed my thumb quickly, deep into her butt, digging, groping to her, "mirus, m-m-m-i-i-irus mor-more-suuuss, iterum, iiiitteerrrrrrruuuuuummm, aauuuugghhhh,eeeeaaaacccrrrccchhhhhhhhhh", crushing down harder and faster on my cock.
With thumb digging as deep as I could in her butt, grasping tight to the cheek of her tender, quivering ass, holding her breast firmly with my other hand that I retain some control of her volcanic eruption.
Her hands now tightly gripped to the desk as she leaned forward, bending farther down. Her hands well above her head, pushing herself to my cock, searching with her inner heat for the most pleasure my cock could provide. Thrusting her ass harder to my groping thumb.
"obduro, obduro, precutio.", she squealed in a gargling, choking voice.
That I understood clearly from my music days, and slapped her tender ass.
"precutio, precutio m o-oo-oobbb-d-d-duuuuuuuuuuro" as I kept slapping the soft pale fleshy cheeks of her ass.
That was her limit, one hand on the desk, digging her fingers in the wood, squeezing, pulling on her breast, her nipple, quivering, shaking so violently as she came, I exploded within her, releasing with such violence as pain and pleasure rushed though my cock. Her inner hot depths, like a million embers scorching my cock. I could feel her hot orgasm juices flowing to my thighs. The scent of orgasms hanging around us like a hot humid tropical murky cloud.
She just melted in that awkward position, swaying gently on my thighs to my diminishing erection. I knew she wasn't finished, and wondered how I was going to do her justice. For several minutes of her aftershocks still quivering through her, flexing her inner muscles around my cock, she was getting aroused again. My diminished cock still somewhat in her, trying to stay, I inched the chair with her in that position closer to the desk that she could rest herself fully on it.
"it feels so stimulating" she slurred, resting her head on her arms on the desk, "such a deep, warmth within me"
All I could feel was her inner heat, rippling, massaging my cock, she was working herself up again, I was getting aroused again. Her legs now closing around my thighs, feet locked tightly together, clinging, arching her back as I fondled the tender cheeks of her ass, still pink from the desired spanking.
"I know I want something" she mumbled, still slobbering as she spoke, "I can feel the heat in me burning for more"
With that, I continued again, massaging the cheeks of her ass more eagerly, along her waist, around to her moist, warm breasts.
"She likes her breasts teased, fondled" I thought, and that's what got her going again. Teasing, tweaking her nipples firmly, kneading, pulling at her breasts as she had done earlier. Her hips again grinding harder to my groin, her steamy, wet fleshy thighs to my wet thighs, so bathed in her juices. My cock again, never having left her scorching depths rising to her pleasure, and mine.
"do that again" she mumbled, "do it again, now . . ."
It took me a second to realize what she meant by that, her not knowing how to say it. Again I slapped the cheeks of her ass, as before. Her tender flesh rolling like soft waves with each smack of my hand. I could feel her body quiver, wanting more. It was the sound of my hand slapping her creamy pale ass which aroused her more.
"More" she mumbled, "please, more"
It wasn't just the spanking she wanted more of, as she frantically fumbled among the things on her desk while I continued teasing her breasts, watching her tender pale flesh roll beneath my hand.
As if in desperation, her frantic, searching hand swung around. The belay pin. That's what she wanted more of. It was my thumb in her butt that drove her over the edge, and now the belay pin, still slippery with oil from it's last use.
I quickly took it from her eager hand, not turning loose of her nipple, eased it in her butt, deeper, slowly, deeper to her quivering, whimpering moans of pleasure, grasping desperately to the ends of the desk.
"o-o-o-o-o-aauuuuuuuuffffff" she squealed, "oohhh--aaau-uuuu-ppff-pfff,y-y-yeesss", as I slid the belay pin in and out of her butt, teasing, wiggling it as around as she rolled her hips, then thrust her ass to my efforts for it all as deep as it could and still keep a grip on it.
"oohhhhm-m-m-y-ychhhhh" in her drooling, gargling voice, "s-s-su-su-suchh a buurning pppleasure"
My cock now well erect and throbbing to her tremors. How her renewed arousal has aroused me.
The faster, the deeper I played with the belay in her butt the harder she rolled her hips to my groin. I could feel the belay against my cock within her.
"pppllleeaassse d-d-donn't sshhhtto-o-oppffff"
"that feels good" I said, "doesn't it?"
"it feee-eelllsss w-w-wonderfullll,ddddonn'tssttopp, plllease donn'tstopp, t-t-taalk tooo meee"
"You like me spanking you like this too"
"yy-yyessssss" in such a begging, whimpering tone, "harrder,pppleasee,moooree"
"Like this?", seeing her pale tender flesh turning a pastel pink as I slapped her again,
"oohhh mmmyyy Ggghhooddd, yesyeesssss", her entire body quivering with orgasm after orgasm. I could feel the beads of sweat between her breasts, teasing, kneading her breasts harder to her demands.
"Does that feel good in you butt like that?"
"uuffffuufffffff,ya-ya-yaaassshhh", barely able to utter words, as she came again. Driving the belay pin in and out of her butt harder and faster. Her scorching juices flowing down my thigh like hot honey, the sounds of drenched flesh to drenched flesh as she slammed harder and harder to my groin. Her hands flaying, clearing, throwing whatever got in the way of her hands from the desk.
"eeeee-e-eeeccccccccccchhhhhhhhhh, pfffaaa,pfffffffaaaaaaaaa,mm-mm-o-o-orrrrr,g-gggiiivve,mmm"
I could barely keep myself from getting thrown from the chair to her violent, wrenching body. Her legs wrapped tight, locked around my thighs as she fought to get as much of my cock in her as she could. Such spastic, uncontrolled shaking, quivering as she came. My hand wet from the sweat from her breasts, then to spanking the now very pink cheeks of her ass, back to kneading her nipples.
"mm-mmoorreee,p-p-pllleeaaseee,mmmmmmmmorrr"
"like this?", again squeezing, slapping the cheeks of her ass harder as I wiggled the belay pin in and out of her butt.
"aaauuurrrcccchhhhhhhh,aauuuuffffffffffffff,yyeeaaasss,yyee-yeeeee-yeeaasssss"
With that she lost all control, and so did I again, which I never thought I could. One more violent flaying of hands, then grasping the desk where she could, pushing back, slamming to my groin, another explosive shake, trembling uncontrollable, then went limp on me and the desk, barely breathing. Sobbing, short sniveling bursts for breath.
I gently slid the belay pin from her butt, laid it back on the desk, just petting, massaging her as she came back down from wherever she had been, her warm, damp body still trembling beneath my hands.
I must admit, it was worth the patience.
We just lingered there in that weak, drenched aftermath position for a while, too drained to move.
Slowly she raised, pushing herself up and away from the desk, leaning back against my chest. She took my hands, pressed them flat to her belly, then tracing a path to the wetness between her thighs, along her thighs.
Taking these hot juices, tracing, firmly pressed to her, up to her breasts, massaging it to her still very erect nipples, back down across her tummy. Soft, barely audible, moans of joy, delight, as she continued to coat her body with our juices of orgasm. Indulging herself as she guided my fluid soaked hands, again over and past her breasts, to her neck, back to her breasts, as though she were coating her body with refreshing ointment.
As large as that office, salon was, it wreaked of the heavy aromas of heated orgasm. The candles now the only light, flickering a warm glowing light which barely reached us.
"Let me up now and get dressed" somewhat questioning herself if that's what she really wanted to do,
"I'm not holding you" I said, "you're holding me", still pressing my hands tightly to her belly,
"I know, but you need to help me up",
With that I freed my hands, and gently coaxed her to her feet, holding her by the waist. Standing there, she looked at me as to say something, then turned to gather her clothes, and began dressing, as I did the same.
"Let me get a lantern" she said, "I will guide you back to your room."
"Good" I said, "because in total darkness I'd never find my way back"
"Oh myyyy" she said, shaking her head, "how did all this get scattered like this?", looking at all the items from her desk, thrown to the floor all around the desk.
"Don't ask"I said
"I better straighten this up as soon as I get back" she said as we headed back down the several flights of stairs cautiously. Even with that oil lantern, it was barely enough light to see but a few feet in front of us.
Back on the ground level, we could hear the clicking echo of S. Flora's cane. Coming closer, but we could not tell from which direction by the echo.
"Oh my" whispered S. Hanna, "I hope she isn't coming this way"
"It sounds like she is" I said about the time she came from one of the side corridors, right in front of us. She didn't need light to know here way around the Abbey.
"Well" said S. Flora, "and where are we off to now?" getting very closer, and closer still to S. Hanna, looking up at her.
"I'm guiding him back to his room" said S. Hanna, "he got lost in the dark from his walk to the courtyard"
S. Flora now, nose like a bloodhound sniffing the front of S. Hanna's habit, about breast high.
"Ohh my" hummed S. Flora, sniffing again, looking up at S. Hanna's glowing face, at me, back at S. Hanna, "Ohhh yess, lost,. . .yes . .courtyard, . . . yes of course, . . courtyard" as she started to hobble away, "yes . .yes . . Father Donavan . . library . . courtyard . . ohhh my . . " as her mumbling voice, and clicking cane faded into the darkness along the corridor.
S. Hanna didn't say a word, but her face was radiating more of a glow than the lantern, as we continued toward my room.
"Good night" she said, turning back just before reaching my door, "Bless you and thank you", walking off into the darkness,
It was still quite early, and thought knocking on my friend's door, but I was certain he was not alone.
Back to my room, lit one candle, enough light to barely see, poured a goblet of wine, a cigarette, which they did not approve of, and sat there recounting the past couple of hours.
Sitting there, not sure how long, but several goblets of wine , relaxed, almost dozing off. A few taps on the door, and my friend came barging in. Grabbed the other goblet, poured himself some wine from the large jug, hands shaking, spilling wine everywhere.
"What is wrong with you" I asked, now out of my relaxed, sleepy daze.
"S. Beth just now left" he said, " I've been with her since this afternoon"
"how did you manage that?"
"I didn't" he said, "she did. I was in the library again with S. Serena, just talking when S. Ella came out of the darkness from between the bookshelves. She said that she needed help from S. Serena finding something urgent, so I left and came back to my room."
"And ? ? ?" I questioned, his hand still shaking, trying to down the second goblet of wine,
"Well, I had been in my room for about a half hour when I opened the door to a strong knock thinking it was you. It was S. Beth, with her medical bag in her hand, asked if she could come in, said she wanted to check my wounds to be sure they were healing well.
I really thought she was serious about that at first."
"What do you mean serious at first?" I asked,
"Well" he mumbled, not wanting to admit, "she asked me to take my shirt off so she could look at the wounds on my back, which I did. She is a doctor and all. Then she told me to lie down on the bed on my stomach so that she could make sure there was no infection. While I was lying there, she started scrubbing the wounds with that same burning ointment as the first time. That shit really hurts. I was holding on to the bed rails, and before I realized, that bitch had my hands tied to the rails"
"WHAT??" I blurted, "what did you just call her"
"Hey" he said, "let me tell you the rest."
"Ok" I calmed down, "I'm listening, but while you're at it, pour me some more of that also"
"As soon as she had my hands tied, she told me to roll over, which wasn't easy. Then she just sat there for a minute on the edge of the bed fondling my chest, smiling at me, mumbling something about, 'you'll get as much pleasure as I will,', and then stood up, right at the edge of the bed and started taking off her head dress, then her habit, and next her bloomers, but left her loose blouse on. She just stood there, right at the edge of the bed by my head, that all I could see were her firm thighs, and strawberry pubic hair. I could feel the rise in my trousers. Just her standing there over me, not saying a thing. After a few minutes of standing there, swaying, caressing her thighs, fondling herself, she climbed on the bed, kneeled across my chest with her thighs spread, ass to me and started unbuttoning my trousers. Swaying her hips over my face, her pussy just close enough to my face that her pubic hair brushed against my lips. I could barely see between her thighs, but it was as though she were examining as much as fondling my cock. When I had an erection, she climbed off the bed, pulled my trousers off, and got her medical bag. That's when I started to panic. My cock quickly went limp.
She brought the bag over to the bed, set it on the floor, opened it, then took off her blouse, and hung it on the bed by my head. It had a real strange, yet arousing sweet smell to it. Then she laid something from the bag between my thighs, which she hid in her hand, got back on the bed, kneeling across my knees. Again she began so softly fondling, playing with my cock, till again I had a throbbing erection. She just kept kneading it, running her hands along its length. THEN the bitch took what was between my thighs, a syringe, and started as if to stab it into my cock, that it instantly went limp, my heart racing. I asked her what the heck she was going to do with that, but she never answered, just laid it back down, and again began playing with my cock till it got hard. Every time I got stiff, she would threaten me with that large syringe, and I would go limp.
She must have done that for at least an hour, till I was about to loose my marbles.
"I enjoy making it get hard to my will" she finally spoke, "it's beautiful to watch it, feel it rise within my hands. To see it grow from such a soft fleshy state to this hard, stiff member, and all from simple blood pressure"
You don't know what pain it is to have someone play experiment with your cock like that and you can't do a thing about it." he said,
"Well" I chuckled, "she seems to have gotten your attention"
"That's only half of it" she continued, as we got deeper into the wine, "Then she started teasing my cock with her lips, sucking on it till I was close to releasing, and again threatening me with that syringe till it went limp. Again, licking my cock like a cat laps up milk, then sucking on it till I was about to explode and again to limp with her threats. That went on for another half an hour or more. She was working me up and down, while all the time she was oozing from between her thighs like a river flooding. Her pale red pubic hair looked as though it had been bathed in translucent cream, dripping down her thighs to mine. Finally she did throw that syringe back into her bag, which eased my anxiety quite a bit. You know how I am about needles, and I guess she knew that and used the fear to her pleasure and my torture. She continued fondling, licking my cock, sucking on it till i felt like I could stand no more and she would stop, sit up and just stare, gently holding it upright. Again she reached in that black medical bag of hers, and not knowing what else was next, I went limp again. All I saw then was a shimmering glance of something again hidden in her hand. Seeing my limp cock she started fondling, playing, licking it, sucking on it till I was again hard. She hardly spoke at all, just some occasional mumbling, soft self pleasing moans and sighs, but she made no secret of her lusty sucking on my cock. As though she was intentionally making the most careless slurping, devouring sounds she could. finally when my cock was releasing prelude juices, I suppose she realized I could not hold back much longer she turned around with her thighs spread to either side of my face, pulled out a scalpel, which almost gave me heart failure, but she quickly cut me loose, threw the scalpel to the floor, rammed that shiny object in her butt, started sucking on my cock as though it were her first and last meal. Grinding her pussy harder and harder to me lips, my chin, her one hand around my cock squeezing it, sucking on it, her other hand working that, what looked like a crystal phallic device in and out of her butt, again slurping my cock with such greed. Her hips working so furiously I wrapped my arms around her ass to hold on, sucking on her clit with the same avid, noisy greed as she on my cock. I got as carried away as she did, making my sucking on her pussy as noisy, slobbery as I could. I could tell that the sounds as much as the feel was what she thrived on. You can't imagine the energy she exerted, sucking on my cock, working that glass rod in and out of her butt, grinding her flooding pussy to my face. Her juices flowing to me, blinding me at times as she raced her hot, seeping pussy back and forth over my face, from chin to forehead and back, trying to make contact with my tongue as she could in her fervor.
Finally I took a firm grip on her ass that she could not loose me, took her clitty between my lips and made every effort to suck it to my tonsils. All I could hear from her was squealing, slurping, moaning, and then I released, without control, nor reserve. I didn't care at that point if she was prepared for that or not, I released my juices to her as she was sucking feverishly.
With that I felt her convulse to my sucking on her clitty, a hot, sweet flood rushed from within her, pouring to my face, almost choking me. I barely heard, but felt and heard enough.
"uuugggmmmmm,uummmm,uummmmm"she kept moaning, sucking every drop from within me as though she were in a state of delirium. Long after I had released all my hot juices to her, she continued to suck and lick on it, lapping at my cock with a greed I hand never seen. Then just as suddenly, one violent last orgasm shudder throughout her body and she collapsed her entire weight to me, rubbing my cock to her cheeks, fondling it as though it was the greatest pleasure to feel its sticky wetness to her face.
I'll tell you" he said, "it was as though my juices were what drove her over the edge, more than what I was doing for her clitty"
"Wow" I said, took a sip of my wine, "I would have never expected that from her. I was thinking she was sort of cold and uninterested."
"But, that's not all", he said, "I dragged myself here after that to tell you. S. Ella came to me just before that, looking for you"
"Looking for me ? What for ?" I said, "what did she say?"
"said she wanted to show you something" he said, "but she didn't say what. Said it would interest you. that you should meet her at the bath house door."
"When am I supposed to meet her there?"
She simply said, "whenever you got there, she would be there"
"Oh wow" I said, "I guess I better find it in me to go look for her. I was ready to get some sleep. This is getting out of control."
"Yes it is, somewhat" he said, "but this is a better death than at the end of a rope, isn't it?"
"You're right. I almost forgot about that." I said, realizing what was out there beyond the gates of this sanctuary, "I guess I better go see what she wants to show me."
"I'm going to stay in your room here for a while" he said, "that crazy bitch may decide to come back for more"
"Hey" I said, "watch your language, and watch what you say, some of these walls have ears, especially S. Flora. She seems to always appear where something is happening, so to speak"
"Sorry" he whispered, "I didn't think about that. But, that, . . b ." swallowing his word, "But once with her will last me a while"
"Ok, you stay here" I said, "and you can sleep in that chair if you want for a while, but be gone by the time I get back. You never know whom I might be coming back with, if that's her plan" as I closed the door behind me, candle in hand to find my way to the bath house.
These black corridors didn't frighten me, but I must admit I was uneasy, fumbling my way down one dark narrow corridor, then another, a few turns, hoping I remembered where to go, if I made the right turns.
after several minutes slowly walking I could see a dim light seeping under a door at the end of the corridor.
I was sure I could hear, somewhere the faint, echoing sounds of S. Flora's cane. THAT did make me uneasy.
Suddenly, a hand on my shoulder from the side. I thought my heart gave out just then. It was S. Ella.
"Here I am" she whispered, putting her hand over my mouth that I would be silent, "this way. We're not going to the bath house."
With that she pushed me against the wall, clung to me, and the next thing I knew, we were out of the corridor and in a very narrow passageway.
"Now you can speak" she said, "S. Flora is wandering around in the corridors as she does every night."
"How did you get us here?" I asked,
"It's a turning wall from the corridor, if you press your body tightly to the right place. I know all the secret passages. Even Mother Superior doesn't know them"
"Where are we going?" I asked,
"Do you mind being here with me?" she asked, rather timidly, "I mean, . . "
"Not only do I not mind being here with you" I said, "but am pleased to be here to see what you have to show me"
With that, she smiled, and began leading the way, dragging me behind her, by my wrist. A very, naughty, mischievous, giddy, capricious eagerness to her. It was as though she couldn't wait to get to where she wanted to be. She must have made this journey many times, because I was stumbling continually on the uneven stone floor. A warm musty smell, yet sort of inviting, getting stronger as we weaved our way through the dark narrow passages. I was barely able to keep the candle from going out she was leading so quickly. Then, down very steep, narrow winding stone stairs. I was guessing we were at least forty to fifty feet below the abbey.
"How did you find all this?" I asked as she dragged me along, her black habit trailing far behind her pace, "weren't you afraid to what you may find when you first started exploring all this"
"Yes I was" she said, "but I had to know. Curiosity outweighed fear" she blurted as she was now almost running down these very steep stone stairs.
Then suddenly I could see the warm glow of light as we got to the bottom, and what seemed like steam.
There beneath the abbey, what appeared to be natural cavern which had been added to, a large pool, very warm water. It was like walking into a sauna as soon as we came down from the stairs. This cavern, or whatever you wished to call it was beyond anything I had ever seen in all my travels. This was definitely a den of decadence, without a doubt. Not a very large cavern, about the size of large salon, but very high to the ceiling, decorated over its natural rock formations with what seemed like semi precious stones or minerals depicting in a crude way, every imaginable sexual position, pose, posture. the floor only went half the way around the pool. The back was the natural cave from beneath the water, straight up to the ceiling. The water came flowing through the rock from the back side of the cave, flowed out of the pool under the floor where we were standing. But, that is not what caught my attention as much as, the water was a bright turquoise, with light coming from somewhere beneath the water.
"Where is the light coming from?" I asked, "how deep is this pool?", it seemed very deep,
"It's about a meter and a half deep" she said, "in the deepest place which is back there. The light? That's coming from a small natural shaft, or fissure in the rock to the edge of the cliff. Remember, the abbey is on top of a the cliff. We're almost eight hundred meters above the valley below"
Actually, I had forgotten how high up the abbey was. This pool was fed by hot springs from within the mountain and ran out through the fissures. Someone had taken great effort to make access and construct all this. I supposed the winding stone stairway down must be a natural shaft, which is how they originally found this pool. This was no ordinary health pool. Everything down here had to have come down those winding stairs in a multitude of trips and in small pieces. Moderate sized carved table, cushioned chairs, benches, pots with plants which seemed to thrive here. Cushions stacked, loosely thrown against the wall to one side, small, thick carpets scattered around.
"I found dates scratched in the rock on the other side in several places" she said proudly, "going back more than six hundred years"
"This place is too well maintained to be sitting here unattended for that long" I said,
"Not unattended" she said, "it has been taken care of by one of the Sisters since it was first found. And then the secret was passed on only to a few. The past one to know about this passed away before she could elect the next guardian. I stumbled upon her diary in a box in the reading room, which described this and how to get here. I have been maintaining it since then."
Now I could only imagine why she brought me here, and was I to take the initiative or should I be patient and see what was running through her mind.
"The diary of the departed Sister also contained the notes on all the hidden passages throughout the abbey" she said, "which only S. Lydia and I know of"
"This is amazing" I said, "for the fact of how many centuries it took to complete" as she walked over to the table, lit several candles, and from a large pitcher poured two goblets of wine. She never asked, she just assumed. beside the pitcher of wine, two shallow bowls, a large loaf of their bread, and a knife, nothing more. It seems she had this planned for quite some time.
She handed me a goblet, took a sip from hers, again, as did S. Hanna, with both hands clasped around it. She slowly set it back down on the table, took off her head dress, folded, laid it on a ledge behind the table, took off her habit, folded it and also on the ledge. I continued to sip my wine, waiting for some word from her. Nothing. She finally took of her shoes, also set them on the rock ledge, and walked towards the pool. Still wearing her white, loose cotton bloomers, and very baggy white muslin blouse, carefully stepped down the roughly hewn steps leading into the pool to well above her waist. She turned around facing me, squat down slowly to her neck, rinsing her face, several times with cupped hands, then stood up again, looking at me. Still she had not spoken a word since telling me about the diary.
A beautiful sight, which went well with my wine, to see her standing there. The thin, wet muslin blouse clinging to her contour above the water, floating freely beneath the water. The cool, natural blue-green light from beneath and around her below the waist. Warm, earthy light reflected from the mosaic minerals, the candles above her waist. She just stood there, hands to either side, barely touching the top of the water. What held my stare was the distortion by the water of her hips and thighs, beneath, the color her pale pink flesh bleeding through the wet muslin, her breasts, dark pink nipples protruding proudly, as if wanting to escape from the wet cloth.
I don't know how long I stood there admiring her, but then, she just reached out her arms, motioning with her fingers that I should also come into the pool.
"That was not a difficult decision", I thought, "why would I want to be out here, with her in there",
With that I took off my shirt, my shoes, socks, trousers and laid them also neatly on that ledge along side her habit. Only my baggy undershorts which they had given me remained. With my goblet of wine, and hers in hand I went to the steps leading into the pool, set the goblets along the edge, again, deciding my course.
She just stood there, staring, lightly fanning the water just beneath the surface. A few seconds and I slid off my shorts also and laid then along side the goblets. The beginning of an erection now staring back at her stare, trying to conceal a modest, bashful, yet delighted hint of a smile. I no sooner stepped into the pool, the very warm, moving water to my waist, and it brought my cock to immediate rigid erection. It did not go unnoticed by her, by any means. Wading my way cautiously along the uneven bottom to her, I could see her excitement watching my erection swaying from side to side against the moving water, as though she were seeing the sun for the first time. I knew she had seen me before, as my friend and I teased without her knowledge, the first time in the bathhouse, when she and another were watching us. Almost half way to her, she slowly slid off her bloomers, and let then float away. Her blouse now floating from around her, fanned just above her waist at water level. Staring at my erection beneath the water, the flow of warm water between her thighs, I could see her nipples poking out at me on her quivering breasts. There was such a look of unexplained hunger in her eyes as I neared her to within arms reach. What aroused me even more was seeing her naked body beneath the water, distorted, yet as if also flowing, swaying. I have no idea what was racing through her mind, but her body revealed all. Her hands now barely fanning the water, her modest breasts proudly thrust forward, the sparkle, almost tearing look in her eyes, trying to withdraw the drooling from the corners of her mouth. As I got within arms' length, she extended her arms to me, reaching to take my hands, fingers entwined in mine, extended our arms up over our heads, slowly down, extended to either side, slower yet, to barely touching the water. We stood there like that for several minutes, her just staring into my face. Watching her standing there I had not noticed, but as we stood there for those few moments like that, the light from beneath the water began to fade. I had completely forgotten it was well after dark when I left my room. The light in this pool could not have been sunlight through the shaft. As the pool gradually became darker to the diminishing light, the water beneath us almost black now, only the minimum warm light from the candles she had lit reflecting on the surface of the water. All this made me somewhat uneasy, standing, balancing on the rocky uneven bottom. As the water around us darkened, she very slowly eased us closer together to within barely touching, again holding me with our hands together at that distance. In this darkened water I could now only see the crest of my erection beneath the water and her navel. Being a good bit taller than she, my erect cock's crest was somewhere just beneath her navel. A few more seconds, barely touching, then slowly she eased us together, pressing her belly tightly to my rigid member, motionless at first, then gradually rubbing her belly to it from side to side. Hands still locked together she brought our arms around to her back, pressed to the cheeks of her ass, pulling us tightly together. Suddenly, as I was just beginning to feel her racing heart to my chest, a burst of blue, green, white light flashed for a few seconds through the water around us. I flinched, tensed.
"Don't be afraid" she said softly, pulling me tighter to her, "isn't this just wonderful?"
"Yes it would be if I knew what that was", I said, calmed after the initial shock of that sudden bright light from beneath the water. With that flash of light she began grinding her belly harder, tighter to my throbbing, stiff cock, raising herself to her toes, to have more of the pressure of it pressing more between her thighs. Freeing one hand from mine behind her back, she reached, fumbled between our tightly pressed bodies, timidly with tips of fingers pressed my cock down and between her thighs. Again, a sudden flash of bright blue, white light from beneath us. I jerked again to the sudden burst of light. That sudden flinch of my body to her, with my cock tightly between her clasped thighs seemed to arouse her even more. Her free hand fumbling around my waist,petting, caressing, fondling the cheeks of my ass, grinding herself to me. Now rubbing herself beneath her pussy, between her thighs along the length of my cock, brushing her very erect nipples back and forth along my chest. I could feel her as though going into an arousal trance, pleasing herself to greater heights with my pulsating hard cock between her thighs. every now and again squeezing her thighs tightly together around my cock, holding it firmly, flexing her tender flesh around it. It was as though she were examining it, fondling it with mind and body. I just held her around her waist, caressing her back, petting, kneading the cheeks of her ass, pressing her to me.
Again her hand went between our bodies, with nervous, blundering, groping fingers to my cock, grabbed it and began barely, rubbing it to her mons veneris, up to slightly touching near her clit, back down. She just kept doing that, as if not sure what should, or would be next, yet each pass more searching between her soft swollen mons veneris. This wasn't teasing, it was uncertain exploring, the feel of it all. It was as much a pleasure for me as I am sure it was for her. With each pass of the crest of my cock between her swollen pussy lips, she would linger, probing slightly deeper into her. She never spoke. All I could hear was her breathing, deeper, more quivering, her heart pounding, racing faster to my chest as I pulled her tight to me every now and then that her hand was trapped around my cock between us, pressing her hand hard to her clitty. I could feel the shudders running through her from that pressure against her clit, holding my throbbing cock in her eager hand. With her body tight to mine, my hands fondling the cheeks of her ass, gently reaching for, probing with fingers more and more into her butt. She would let out a slight choking burst, flinch tighter to me, yet did not protest with my finger invading deeper in her. Again I eased and let her continue her fondling with my cock to her wanting.
Then, the sudden flashes of light, even more intense from beneath the water. I froze for a second, holding her tighter as it shocked me. She seemed to be more aroused by that.
Again, she said, "don't be frightened of that", in such a pleased, soothing soft tone, "it must be a lightning storm out there, we can't hear the thunder down here. We can only see the light as it filters down the shaft."
"Of course" I thought, "yet when you don't know, it creates uneasy questions. Just as she has only ever read about that what she is fondling, now trying to enter her. This throbbing, fearsome looking member invading, penetrating. The uncertain anxiety, yet the intense desire to want more."
With fumbling, trembling fingers around my cock, trying to guide it in her, she inched her way up my body, one leg wrapped around me. There was as something deep in her was screaming, "I must have this in me, now",
My hands well placed under the cheeks of her ass to lift her higher up my body as she wrapped her other leg around me. Somehow she managed to impale herself on my aching shaft. Such an agonizing, wrenching look of ecstasy on her face as she reeled her head back, crushing her arms around my neck. Her hips, short, sporadic thrusts searching for the most pleasure with this rigid object deep in her now. It was difficult for me to retain my balance with her uncontrolled unruly, crushing efforts. All her energy was between our thighs, physically and mentally. It was as though she was trying to imagine seeing my cock in her, reeling back, then crushing her breasts to my chest, rocking her hips, throwing herself back again. Suddenly my legs cramped from trying to maintain balance, slipped on the uneven, rocky bottom, and I fell backwards, her still clenched tightly around me. A quick, mad scrambling by us both to recover from that.
"Oh my,' she said, trying to hold back laughing, "I guess I am responsible for this"
"I had a cramp in my leg" I said, "and that rock I was standing on didn't help"
"I feel so silly now" she said, yet still giggling, covering her face with both hands, yet I could see the red glow embarrassed face radiating between her fingers.
"Come on" I said, "let's get out of the water and have a sip of wine", taking her by the hand as we carefully made our way along the rocky bottom back to the stone stairs out of that pool. Almost out of the water, there she stopped, not wanting to get out of the water, trying to hide her nakedness beneath the water.
"Come on out" I said, backing up the steps, leading her by the hand, "that water can't hide you, or your desire."
"I know it" she mumbled, "I'm just confused. It's such a feeling of turmoil in me."
"Of course" I said, "nature struggling to free you from oppressed teachings, and it's too late to ignore that now, isn't it?"
"I don't want to" she whispered, "but"
"But you are again back at the crossroads of indecision" I said, "aren't you?"
"Yes I am"
"Come on out of the water" I said again, gently tugging on her hand. Timidly, but she followed me up the steps and led her towards the small table to pour us each a goblet of wine.
"Let me get a towel to dry myself" she said as I handed her the goblet, knowing well it was more to cover herself than to dry.
"You don't need that" I said, again leading her towards what resembled a Roman lounge bench. It was well cushioned, and definitely designed for more than just a place to sit. Looking at it I wondered how many Sisters had been serviced on it. The deep forest green velvet well worn to signs of debauchery.
"Come sit down here"
She sat herself down very gingerly, not sure whether to sit or perhaps even thoughts of maybe leaving. Very properly she sat, upright, knees, feet tightly together, with her wine goblet clenched, both her hands wrapped tightly around it in her lap. Either to cover herself, maybe to defend against another desirous assault, staring down into the wine as though looking into a crystal ball for some image or sign.
"And what do you see in that goblet?" I asked, dipped my finger in my wine, tracing a slow, wine wet trail from her shoulder, along her neck, slowly down her chest. I could feel the shivers on the tip of my finger running through her. Trembling the more with arousal as my finger slowed its course over her tender breast. Her nipple, anticipating, coming pertly to erect as my wine drenched finger traced a delicate path around it, to rest the last drop on this now eagerly protruding peak. She could not withhold a whimpering, sobbing breath as I leaned down to suck that last drop of wine from her breast.
"Now tell me what you see in your goblet" I mumbled softly, lips, warm breath to her breast. Not a word from her, only deep, faltering breathing. Her hands around the goblet from tensed to going limp the more I kissed and nibbled on her firm nipple. My fingers gently, lightly, leisurely passing along her ever warming thigh.
"I have no words" she whispered, "only sensations I can not deny or describe" as her goblet fell from her weakened hands between her thighs. Still with her breast to my lips, hearing her heart pounding furiously, I delicately coaxed her damp, hot thighs to part, that I press with whole hand to her swollen mons veneris.
Her eyes now focused, staring at my rising erection, trying to hide the moisture seeping from the corners of her mouth. To feel that wet heat from between her thighs, how could I not rise to the occasion. Fondling with fingers from her clit, to between her swollen, weeping lips, I quickly had two fingers deep within her, kneading all her scorching inner flesh. Torrid arousal juices flowing from within her to my hand like the squeezing nectars from a ripe fruit.
She seemed mesmerized by my groping fingers deep within her. Her arms still hanging limply between her thighs until I firmly drove another finger into her butt.
"auuuuffffff,ooocccghchh" with a sudden inhaling gasp, yet thrust her hips quickly to my invading fingers, reaching, searching between my thighs for what she had been staring at, my now very rigid cock. With such force she held my stiff member that I was sure she would crush every vein in it. The more eagerly I groped, fumbled with searching fingers in all her depths, the more she engulfed my efforts. Her pussy now dilating around my fingers, with her flowing nectars creating a hungry sloshing sound as I drove in and out of her.
Just as suddenly, she pressed her free hand to my groping hand, forcing my fingers in deeper still, grinding the palm of my hand hard to her clitty. It felt as though my hand was indulging itself in a hot, scented cream bath. Such a heavy, sweet, flowery aroma, like steamy hot vapor rising from between her thighs, surrounding us in her arousal.
"ooohhhhhh,aaauuuccchhhhhhhhhhhhhh" her silence and indecision broken, now without ration. It was all I could do to keep her from crushing my hand and my cock, as she pressed her legs together around our hands, feverishly kneading, thrashing my aching cock. One finger still planted, digging firmly in her butt, I was sure, by her squirming would be dismembered. By her twisting, squirming I felt she was searching for a more entangling position, but not the words nor the familiarity of what or how. I was sure she had a picture in her mind of what she had read among the archives. It was to me, to find that entanglement she was seeking, my hand still firmly planted between her scorching thighs, I leaned back to the cushion, pulling her along. A moment of disoriented, blundering confusion. I had one thought in mind, she another, and we were not yet silently communicating as I leaned to my back. My legs now hanging to either side of that lounge. She fumbled, shifting on the lounge between my thighs, legs one way, then another, turning, to her knees, turning again, trying to keep some contact to her with my hands, to balance, to understand what she was wanting. It was as much uncertain of whether she should, or would, whatever it was that ran through her mind as she finally spread herself, sitting on my belly, hands rested on my thighs, her back to me, both hands tightly gripped around my cock. I was certain what thoughts ran through her mind now, and had to make that decision for her. A robust grip with each hand around her thighs and pulled her higher up my chest that her dripping heat was now to my probing tongue. I could feel the trail of dripping wetness along my chest as I pulled her higher. She pressed her soaked hot mons veneris to my lips with such ravenous energy, I was sure she would drown me in her torrid flood. She had definitely found the path she wanted to travel, grinding her clitty to my chin, searching for my tongue to indulge in her depths. Even with my labors between her animated thighs, I could sense her hesitant indecision fumbling with my cock.
"Let her decide how or what she would" I thought, knowing she wanted the taste of throbbing hot flesh to her lips also. Foraging, plowing deeper with searching tongue from clitty to all the depths between her swollen pussy lips I could. Shudders racing through her as I dug with firm length of tongue to its reach. Crushing her hot, wet tender quivering flesh to nearly smothering me. I could barely hear her moans, squeals, muffled by her searing, wet thighs molded to my ears, the sloppy, slobbering, devouring sounds of foraging. I had almost forgotten about my needs, so preoccupied, willingly and by her hungry needs. No doubt she had already had and released more than several orgasms, with indications of abandon near. I was certain my lips, tongue and jaw would be permanently damaged by her thrusting weight. Another sudden rushing flood of her hot juices to me, that sweet scented cream, yet still blinding me, with no means to clear my eyes. Among her violent shudders, suddenly I felt her hot drooling lips, wrapped tightly, voraciously trying to suck my brains through my cock. With such energy, spirit, diligence, from crest to full length of its rigid shaft, I felt her breasts slapping to my belly. Through thigh muffled ears I could hear her slurping with such vigor as if to salvage all that from a dripping ice cream on a hot summer day. She was now well beyond any crossroads, no consideration of returning to indecision, and fully tuned to my groping tongue among all the folds of tender pink flesh of her pussy. Each flicking of my tongue from her clitty to digging in her wetness drove her even more rabid, possessed with wanting all I could give her, wanting all she could pleasure between my thighs.
Her lips raking shamelessly, along the length of my now very stiff aching cock. She had quickly discovered that her efforts were equally being rewarded by my uncontrollable devouring. My arms now wrapped tightly around her shuddering tender ass that I keep her pressed tightly to my gluttonous feasting on her clitty. As much as she was trying to suck the life's juices from me, I had her clit sucked and teasing with tongue solidly between my lips.
"aaaaaeeeecchhhhhhhhh" she squealed, rearing up as I drove my thumb deep into her butt squeezing her fleshy ass. I thought she would rip my cock from its foundation, taking it with her as she raised herself up,
"eeeaaaaccchhhhhhhhhhh,mmmmyy,I-I-Iiii ccaannntt,eeeeeyyyiiiiiiii"
With that, it was her uncontrolled convulsions of one more frenzied eruption, flooding me with her hot nectars. Contracting her thighs, twitching, rapidly thumping her, slamming her pussy to my jaw, releasing one final flood. All her years of abstinence expelled, discharged as my reward for my attention.
She seemed to be pleased with herself now gently lounging in all the sticky wetness between us. Slowly she slid herself from my grip to her clit, resting limply, spread leg across my chest, her chest pressed to my groin.
The only sounds now in that subterranean bath was our drained breathing and the gentle sounds of the hot springs bubbling. I couldn't move with her limply draped on me, and she made no effort to move for quite a while.
"Will you help me up please" she mumbled, still not moving,
"S. Ella" I said, "the only way I can help you up is to throw you to the floor. I am in no position to do much about anything."
"Yes, yes" she whispered, "I guess I'm not thinking too clearly"
"No you're not" I said, "and I'm not thinking at all. So, whenever you decide, why don't we take one more dip in that pool"
"That's a wonderful thought" she chuckled, realizing she had to move before I could, "but I'm so pleased just like this"
Finally, in the midst of her senseless mumbling she released her grip on my cock, raised herself upright and slid herself off me. I felt as though I had run a marathon as I rolled myself of that lounge. She had definitely taken her share, without reserve.
"Would you also like a little wine?" I asked, picking up her goblet, and mine.
"I really shouldn't"
"Shouldn't ?" I teased, "such a fine, desiring woman as you are, shouldn't deny herself harmless pleasures either, when the desire is there."
"Yes" she whispered, flushed face, "yes I would like a little wine"
"Well then" I said, pouring us each a goblet, "let's go and get back in that warm water."
She had no more thoughts of covering herself. Proudly she walked towards the pool, down the few stone steps, into the water, well ahead of me, waiting. Not the same S. Ella I had come here with. A soft, relaxed, self pleased glow on her face, and towards me, as I came nearer to her, a gentle adoring smile. Again she stood there waist deep in the pool, goblet clutched in both hands chest high, just staring at me.
"S. Ella" I said, taking a slow sip of my wine, "what are your distant thoughts now?"
"I can't say it" she mumbled, again that glowing flush from her neck , to her face.
I did not pursue the issue. She would say when she was ready to.
Down here in this tranquil hidden cavern I had no idea of time, but now assumed it was well into the early morning hours.
Standing there silently at the edge of the pool, I nicely set the wine flask within reach, and offered her, which she now refused, poured myself another goblet full.
"This is soothing?" I said, "isn't it?"
"I can't imagine anything more pleasing" she said, "this feeling has no earthly words"
The storm outside still lingering, although not nearly as intense as earlier. Delicate hints of light occasionally filtering down to us from beneath the water.
"This wine" she somewhat mumbled, hesitated, "may I?" reaching her hand beneath the water,
"You may whatever you wish" I said, now wondering, was she still wanting more attention?
With that again fondling my limp cock, yet much slower, more affection, rather than hungry greed.
I must admit, after what I had been through today with S. Hanna, and now her, I doubted much would come of this. Yet it did seem to me, by the occasional look she gave me, it was as more to sooth me rather than for her pleasure. I reached to fondle her breasts,
"No" she said, "let me please. I know my pleasure deprived you"
"That's not true" I said, "you know we were well together"
"But not at the moment of" which she could not finish saying,
The warm, gently flowing water around us, her soft, now delicate fondling and soon she again held a very aroused stiff member in her hand.
"If this is what she wanted" I thought selfishly now, "then please continue"
Having ignored myself on that lounge, I felt a throbbing, painful aching to release.
Her fondling, caressing was not something she had read in any manuscript, this was nature taking command. Her goblet abandoned now, with both hands kneading, teasing the length of my stiff pulsating member, fondling my balls. I was going into a state of a trance.
"Does that please you?" she asked, a modest smile, a glowing pride in her eyes.
"Seems to me you have the answer between your caring fingers" I smiled back, "don't you?"
All of her earlier silence now passing, as though she was realizing the pleasure of expressing thoughts, feelings.
That moment of entangling confusion on the lounge could have been avoided with a few words of wishes. I could see it wasn't easy for her to verbally communicate her desires, thoughts, yet she must have decided she was going to in her new found pleasure.
"Yes" a flushed reply, "it stirs me, its awakening to my touch"
"I must admit, S. Ella" I chuckled, "it stirs me also to your touch"
"I know" she mumbled, barely audible, "but I seem to be as much touched by my asking, and your reply"
Her fingers eagerly more animated, fondling with possessive desire, not as her earlier newness. It was as if she felt it now belonged to her, not some newfound, strange invasive object.
"Then tell me what your wish is now?" I asked, "because I must admit, your touch is making it difficult for me to restrain myself"
"I wish that" again she hesitated, looking down timidly at her hands fumbling with my erection.
"You wish what?" I asked, set my goblet down at the edge of the pool, slowly ran my hands along her shoulders, along her arms to her wrists.
"I would that you" choking on her words, I felt her heart pounding through her wrists with excitement at her words, "I would that you pleasure yourself in me"
With those few words she was trembling uncontrollably. She had managed to say what she wanted, above her inhibitions and that inflamed her beyond her own expectations. I let her linger on that feeling, let her anticipate my response for a few seconds. She just kept looking down between us at her fidgeting fingers around my cock.
She had said it, but had not yet overcome the shyness, shock of her having said it.
My hand delicately to her chin, raised her head to look at me. Such a glowing flush in her face as I had never seen before, but, her fondling, her few words, she had again worked herself into near orgasm.
"And I will pleasure us in you" I said softly, looking deep into her almost weeping eyes, slowly turned her around towards the edge of the pool, that she bend herself over to rest on the edge.
"Would this be to your wishes also?", now playing with my stiff cock between her thighs, spreading her puffy, soft mons veneris with its tender crest.
"Yes" she mumbled, shaking with anticipation, "very much. I feel like there's a fire burning in me for your advance" with one arm outstretched in front of her, breasts pressed to the marble, reaching with her free hand, searching between her thighs.
Slowly, firmly I pressed my rigid member to part her swollen outer lips, deeper and deeper into her. It felt as though I were driving it into smoldering embers. After several withdrawing, entering, withdrawing, entering thrusts, each deeper in her, she securely wrapped her fingers around my balls. It was a gentle, yet eager, urgent groping, rubbing me to her clitty. With her determined grip on my balls to her arousal It was not possible to withdraw again. I could feel the tender crest of my cock being raked by her hot inner rippled flesh, her pussy flexing rapidly around its throbbing shaft. All I could do was press my groin tightly to the cheeks of her ass, grinding my cock within her, searching for our mutual pleasure.
"Does this please you?" she slurred, her face pressed to the marble, grinding my balls feverishly to her clit, that I understand what her pleasing efforts were.
"Very much" I said, "but you must tell me now when you feel orgasm nearing. Will you do that?"
"uuhhuuu,yesshhhh,uuuhhmmm" slobbering out her words, quivering to my grinding cock in her, fingers furiously rolling my balls around her clitty, losing control, searching to grab them again. It was a frenzied crescendo to within reach of orgasm, loosing it with each fumbling release of my balls. She quickly raised one leg to rest on the side of the pool, spreading herself as wide as she could for my advances.
"Tell me" I said, "tell me your wishes now" driving my thumb quickly, with determination into her butt.
A few groping turns, digging in her deeper, harder and she lost all sense of this world.
"aaaccchhhhhhhh,ppppfffffff" her lips half pressed to the marble, "thhhaaaa,aaauuuucchhh" grip to my balls to almost pain as she mauled me to her clitty. With short, hard thrusts I drove my cock in to all I had at my disposal. Her inner heat, aroused flesh as though a million tiny thorns raking along the length of my cock.
"nnnn,nnnn,nnoowwww" she cried, sobbing, "nnooow,h-haavving iittt noowwww"
My thrusts to her violent fumbling to her clitty now uncontrolled as I slammed my groin to her, that I was certain my length had gone beyond her depths. So sudden, so explosive our action, the water around us, between raising a wake across the pool. Her squealing, sobbing cries of pleasure, my grunts and groans, wet flesh beating on wet flesh. A release within her that I felt the electric rush through every muscle in my body.
Her fingers squeezing, inner depths sucking every last drop of my release with her exploding orgasm. Ours was not merely orgasm for release. The lingering within her lasted long after our bodies were drained. My cock still throbbing uncontrolled to her every aftershock reflex. Massaging her soft warm ass was almost hypnotic, it soothed me as well as her, Her weak cooing continued, mumbling slurred words I couldn't understand.
Seeing her slumped, spread on that wet marble from our splashing energy, she seemed so mellow and at peace with herself.
"Could you help my up?" she mumbled, "I'm sure it's quite late"
"I think you're right" I said, helping to peel her limp, steamy wet body off the marble. Only one barely flickering candle now lighting the way for us out of that pool.
Sluggishly we dried ourselves, and each other off, stumbling around in the poor light for our clothing to get dressed.
Seeing her again in her dreary black habit, I could not relate to what we had just shared here tonight.
"What shall we do with all that you brought down here?" I asked about the wine, bread, etc.
"Let me guide you back to your room" she said, "I will take care of that at the right time", by that I assumed it would not be wise to be walking through the corridors with that and possibly passing S. Flora.
By the time I got back to my room, it must have been shortly before dawn. I had just gotten comfortable in my bed when my friend again came barging in to wake me for breakfast.
"What time is it?" I asked, unable to open my eyes, half rolling out of bed.
"Here" handing me a mug of hot coffee, "this will get you going. It's just before breakfast. you didn't even here those morning bells, did you?"
"I guess not" I said, trying to get my head oriented,
"So" he said, "tell me. Where have you been all night?"
"I was in a dream world with S. Ella" I said, "still not sure if it was real or I dreamt it."
"I was already awake when she left you at the door here" he said, "so some of it must have been more than a dream."
"What were you doing up at that unnatural hour?" I demanded, "you never wake before the bells beat you awake"
"You won't believe this" he said, "but it was well after midnight when there was a tapping on my door. I thought it was you. It was S. Agatha, large bottle of wine in a basket, and a few other things."
"And?" I said
"As soon as I opened the door" he said, "she smiled, and started talking, whispering, mumbling how she had brought me a surprise. She was talking non stop."
"I think we best get to breakfast" I said, "before they come looking for us. You can tell me the rest later, after breakfast."
"Ok, let's go, but I have to tell you S. Agatha is one very strange woman."
"Sounds like you had a very inspiring night." I said, chuckling,
"Do you know where we are?" he blurted, "we're in the clutches, somewhere between total physical destruction and the hangman's noose, and not sure which will kill us first. These Sisters or that noose."
"Well my good friend" I said, after our morning greetings to the waiting Sisters at the table, taking a seat, "you will tell me all the rest later, in detail, won't you?"
"You won't believe" he said as I he sat down, S. Agatha scanning him with a hungry look in her eye.
The normal chatter among the Sisters did not continue again until we were seated.
"Well gentleman" asked S. Hanna, "I hope you slept well"
"Oh my" I thought, "that was more than welcoming small talk. What is running through her mind? S.Joy staring at me like a prime rib ready for roasting, slight drool wetness in the corners of her mouth. This was not going to be an easy day." we were both being slyly eyed, scanned, examined from all corners of the breakfast table. I sensed that a few loose lips, a few interrogations amongst the Sisterhood, with exchanges of detail had been going around more than usual. My dear friend I could see was completely oblivious our fate. He was more concerned with a filling breakfast. It was becoming quite clear that we had just only lit the fuse.
"Could you pass me a pickle, please" said S. Joy across the table,
S. Flora reached with fork to spear one for her.
"No, S. Flora" she smirked, "Not that one, I'd rather that larger, juicier one there please." glancing very quickly towards me.
"Well" I thought, "for sure, there goes my day of peaceful rest." , as she wrapped her lips around that pickle, slowly sucking off the marinade, then taking a large slow bite of it. With tips of finger gently holding one end, the full length, from the tips of her fingers to delicately closing her lips around it as she withdrew it. This was not merely suggestive, it was a self satisfying, arousing foreplay. Again a quick scanning glance at me.
S. Inga staring at her devouring that pickle, completely in a hypnotic trance, fiddling with her fork, squirming in her chair as she watched. Her mouth hung open, drooling the whole time S. Joy very slowly, methodically sucked up that pickle.
There hung a scent, a cloud of naughty decadence like a curtain around that table this morning. Not anyone of them without hungry desire in the eyes, manner and thoughts.
S. Hanna's hot hand beneath the table, running along my thigh. My friend suddenly controlled a flinch while still shoveling down his breakfast. I was sure S. Inga had taken matters onto herself with S. Joy's display. I got the impression that long before we got here, the pickle insinuation has been their subtle arousal conversation. Perhaps not even thinking, but I was sure she had her hand well to the attention of my friend. He continued to try and eat, but I could see he was having difficulty thinking food, and trying to hide what was happening. S. Inga with such a dreamy glow in her face. From across the table I could hear her deep breathing. Whatever she had in her hand, my friend's member I assumed, it had her to near eruption.
S. Hanna finally ordered those who had chores to get to them as we rose from the table. My friend, slow to stand, trying to ignore the bulge in his trousers. I was now certain that S. Inga had let him know she was going to get her share of pleasure this day.
I had no sooner stood, heading in the direction to leave the dining hall when S. Joy quickly blocked my path.
"I was hoping you might help me with the baking today" she said, "S. Ella normally helps, but it seems she has other chores more urgent this morning" Even her hands folded piously to her chest did not hide the workings behind her eyes. It was that look, "YOU are mine today"
"Aha" I thought, "S. Ella has other more urgent chores. Of course, she had to return that what she brought to the pool and S. Joy obviously, properly interrogated her, with some definite results." I was certain that with a mild intimidation S. Ella willingly offered colorful detail of our doings.
"I'd be glad to" I said, the scent of arousal pouring from her with those few words. I could feel the heat from between her thighs radiating, even at the distance I stood from her.
"Well then" she said, turning me around by my arm in the direction of the kitchen, "let's get started"
That, "let's get started", sounded more like the start of a marathon, rather than baking bread and pastries.
It was the first time I had been in the kitchen area. I had been wanting to see it from the start by offering to clear the table, which they refused. A very large, antiquated kitchen. Two huge open hearth fireplaces with wrought iron pot hangers. Large, what looked like very heavy cast iron pots everywhere. Old, heavy wooden work tables. This kitchen had not changed in several hundred years. I wondered how many thousands of meals had been prepared here. Two of the Sisters were still there, boiling water, washing the plates, utensils, pots from breakfast. Slight, shy giggles from both as S. Joy led me through the kitchen. Was this now already gossip before the event?
I quickly realized, this was not the bakery. This was the main kitchen, but there were no oven to bake in. S. Joy lead on, I followed, trying to see as much as I could as we continued. When I thought we had reached the far end of the kitchen, she turned into what looked like a pantry. A very narrow, poorly lit passage between shelves to the ceiling, stacked with jars of preserved foods, fruits. The light from the kitchen fading behind us, I could barely see, guided only by my shoulders grazing the shelves on either side of me. "I'm glad she knows where we're going" I thought, "because I was only following the sound of her footsteps now. Completely dark, and her black habit, I saw nothing.
"Well" she said, "here we are. The bakery." and swung open a very noisy, heavy sounding small door. She barely cleared it, and I had to duck my head to enter.
This was definitely a bakery on a larger scale. Long heavy wooden tables, still dusted with flour, two very large clay ovens with iron doors, wooden racks, some with loaves of bread on them, others ready for freshly baked breads.
"We bake breads and pastries here" she said, "which we sell to the town in the valley , or barter for other goods we need."
"Smells wonderful in here" I said, the heat from the ovens, I guessed fired with wood kept the place quite warm.
"Yes it does" she softly mumbled, as though the smell of the bakery, the warmth from the ovens was already arousing her, "Shall we get started?", pulling off her black head dress, then her habit.
"She's not wasting any time" I though, but luckily I didn't start stripping off my clothes, because under her black habit she had on a white tunic, ready for her baking chores.
"What is it that you want me to do?" I asked, as she is taking large handfuls flour from beneath the wooden table and slinging it along the table, spreading it evenly with both hands.
"You can get that large bowl of rising dough from that shelf, get it out of the bowl, to the table", pointing to a bowl that looked like it weighed at least fifty or more pounds.
"How did she get that up there" I though as I carefully lifted it down.
"Where do you want this?" I asked, slightly struggling with it,
"Right here, in the center of the table" , with that I flipped it over. The dough fell to the table with a heavy thud, blowing the flour she had spread like a heavy cloud in all directions. She was nicely covered in a ghostly film of white flour.
"We normally set the bowl on its side and let the dough slide out gently" she said, shaking the flour from her face.
"I suppose you could have told me that before" I said, chuckling at her appearance.
Her hands still covered with the flour from her dusting, she took both hands and rubbed the flour to my face, grinning.
"NOW" she said, "let's roll this out like one long, large sausage, and then we'll cut it to the lengths of the loaves." beginning to show me how to roll it back and forth in front of me, stretching it longer and longer.
We rolled and stretched that dough ball, continually dusting the table with flour until it was well over eight feet in length. She then quickly cut it all into loaf size portions and very quickly reshaped each to loaves, placed them on a long thin board.
"Now you can help me again, if you please" she said, pointing to the board with the dough loaves on it, "bring that here to the oven." She opened the iron door, and we slid the board in, and with such a quick move, she jerked the board from beneath the bread and closed the door.
"Now we can begin with the pastries" with a delightful, ravishing glow in her face, eagerly scraping the bread dough and flour from the table.
Just about to ask her what I could do to help, she was already more than half way up a ladder to the top shelves searching for something.
"Please come steady me" she mumbled on her way up, "I need to find the right essence"
"Essence?" I asked, reaching up to get my hands around her waist. When I did, she went one rung higher up the ladder, leaning to one side of the ladder, searching deep into the shelves, then to the other side. Half her body in among the shelves, rummaging for whatever she was looking for.
Then again, another rung higher, each time farther from the reach around her waist, lower down to where I could now only balance her by her thighs.
"I'm no idiot" I thought, "this was premeditated pretense"
Each rung higher she leaned, reached deeper into the selves raising her modest tunic higher up her thighs.
"Keep me steady" she mumbled from within the shelf, "it has to be here somewhere" reaching out that her tunic was barely covering her ass. It seems she also neglected to wear her bloomers. My hands were now balancing her by the bare flesh just above her knees.
"Here it is" she mumbled, quickly stepping down two rungs that my hands slid just as quickly under her tunic up her very hot, soft thighs.
Still balanced to the ladder, she turned herself around, fumbling to keep her balance and I was certain, that I keep a firm grip to her bare thighs.
Only a very small bottle in her hand, and now, no way for her to hold onto the ladder, it was up to me.
"This S. Joy is crafty" I thought, " I can't turn loose of her now without her falling"
Carefully, very slowly she stepped down one more rung, as in slow motion. My hands sliding up higher along her thighs to just below her hips. The tunic riding up along with my hands to lay her bare from the waist down.
"You have such warm, reassuring hands" she said softly, staring down at me. A hint of pride in her planned deception, that the outcome was as she had hoped. Here I stood, her tender, soft bare thighs, her now very aroused, damp glistening pussy staring at me.
"And you have such warm, inviting thighs" I said, sliding my hands very slightly lower down her hips.
I must admit, her maneuvering to this had me well aroused by now, and she, by the flush in her, moisture dripping down her thighs, had herself well beyond arousal.
"Would you like to come down from there now?" I asked, that the warm breath from my words touch her.
"Shall we get to the pastries?" she whispered, as perhaps the pastries could wait.
"And what is it we are to do with these pastries?" I asked, suggesting,
"We need to fill them with custard" in a now wavering tone, as I brought my warm breath, lips to her thighs.
"Really?" my lips now very lightly wandering along her thighs, as I spoke, "how many are there to fill?", savoring more of her glowing, quivering flesh, waiting for a reply as I lingered closer to her pussy.
"Quite a few" her legs now trembling, balanced on that ladder.
"I find an excellent morsel here" I said, taking a healthy soft wet, morsel of her fleshy thigh to my lips. A shudder rushed through her that I though she might fall from the ladder. She had the most delicious thighs I had ever set my lips to.
"Come" I said, let me help you down", as she slowly, gingerly, legs now very wobbly with anticipation took one rung at a time. My hands I kept snuggly to her, that her tunic followed , up along her waist. Her feet firmly on the floor, my hands just below her breasts, I continued to raise her tunic to her flushed, soft, pleased at her plan's outcome smile. Up over her head, and hung it neatly on the ladder. The bottle of essence firmly in her hand, her warm naked body radiating hungry desire in my hold. My hands wandering lightly up and down along her waist, my silent gaze, she was without words.
"Aren't you concerned that someone might wander in?" I asked, with soft wandering hands to her breasts, a mild fondle, to her shoulders, again to her waist.
"I bolted the door when we came in" a timid whisper, barely able to get the words out, having to admit her plan.
"Pastries, S. Joy" I said softly, reaching behind her, taking one custard filled, cream covered pastry from the shelf, "pastry is as much the presentation as their taste", squashed it in my hand, to pulp, pressed this sweet goo between her thigh. "isn't it?", tracing a delicious path along her belly to her breasts.
"y-y-yess", she stuttered,
"And what flavor of essence would this one be?" I asked, leaning closer to her nipple poking through the goo I had just spread there.
"Apricot, custard" arms limp at her side, trembling, mouth hanging open, her dropping eyes, she saw nothing.
"And how many flavors of pastry do we have here?"
"s-s-sev-sevenn" she slurred, "b-but all not finished."
"Well, I don't know anything of making pastry" taking a lingering taste of the mess I made on her breasts, making sure to suck her pert nipple clean, "but I do enjoy exploring tastes, and you'll show me how they're lovingly made, won't you?"
"y-yeesss, of course" mumbling, restlessly, "we need to be over there", nodding toward the flour dusted table.
Walking, wobbly legged to the pastry table, I could see she was a little uneasy by her messy nakedness, and me still fully clothed, but she said nothing. Not about the sticky, gooey mess between her thighs, oozing down her leg as she walked, nor about my not removing my clothes. It seemed as though she was getting arousing pleasure from that constant reminder between her thighs, making the most of it.
But, I could see, the feel of the pastry squashed to her pussy, her thighs was keeping her distracted, disoriented.
"Would you please get a tray of bare pastries from the shelf" she mumbled, "and lay them out on the table"
Which I quickly did, lining them up neatly, replacing the empty tray to the shelf.
From an old cooler she took several bowls. Each filled with either small cut chunks of fruit, berries, grapes or various creams, custards.
"Ohhh myy" I thought, "this has potential"
"This is a simple ginger cream" sliding the bowl to one side, "I slice the pastry in half, a small spoonful of the cream between, close it, a small dab on top, and then a small fruit, berry, or a single grape."
"Wonderful delicate taste" I said, taking a dip with my finger, to her neck, licking the last morsel from her glowing flesh. A shudder raced through her as though she had been hit by lightning. Still trying to slice the pastries in half, without the finesse as the first.
"And what is this flavor?" I asked, smearing a dab in the middle of her back, licking it as I waited for her response.
"That" she murmured, "that is white c-c-cocao." almost without breath.
"You have quite the imagination" taking some from yet another bowl, slowly tracing it from her shoulder, up along her neck with finger, followed with my devouring, licking lips.
She must have cut that same pastry several times by that. Glowing hot flashes of pastel pinks racing through her beneath my lips.
"And so do you" she cooed, squashing the filling to the pastry, nothing neat about it. "I thought you were helping me with these?" looking down at the pitiful mess she had made of that.
"Well I though it would be best that I familiarize myself with all these sweets" I said, licking some more of what I had spread along her shoulders and back. "would you care to see how I would enjoy these?"
"Ye-y-yes" she mumbled, uncertain, sliding the knife to the side for me, which I quickly slid to the far end of the table through a cloud of flour.
"I won't need that" turning her around to face me, both hands firmly under the cheeks of her ass as I lifted her up, laid her back amidst, on top of all the unfinished pastries. A shudder raced through her body, the whole table shook as I laid her back along the length of the flour, pastry, cream covered table.
"Can you see how presentation adds to the delectable richness?" I asked, taking off my shirt, my trousers, shorts slowly, to stand before her now naked.
"y-yyoouu my dear man" she slurred, hands folded between her breasts, "y-y-oouu are beyond my imagination."
"Then don't you agree?" gently parting her sticky, fleshy thighs, as I would velvet drapes for a glimpse of morning light. Slowly, gradually, admiring , relishing her warm tender flesh to my touch, "a gentleman does compliment to your delicacies by eager to savor all he can, without haste"
"oohhh,deeaarr,meeee" as she watched her thighs parting so eagerly to my touch.
"I suppose I should not waste what I have done here", bending down to her shuddering tender fleshy thighs to nibble with lips at my earlier mess. "This custard is wonderful. A delicious rich taste, yet not overly sweet."
"ooouuuuummm" her barely audible, deep inhaling breaths, as I parted her custard covered mons veneris, licking deep, penetrating for all my searching tongue could find.
I made no haste, lingering along her thighs, between her thighs, to every little crevice in and around her pussy. Her cooing, moaning, soft pleased whining admitting her delight.
"Can you see how you sweetness is appreciated?", taking cream from a bowl with two fingers to slowly spread between her mons veneris, around her clitty, a slow trail across her belly to her navel.
"And what do you call this flavor?" digging my sticky fingers in her pussy, across her clitty, pressed it to her lips, to her open, eager tongue to taste.
"uuuummm,uummmm" whimpering, sucking on my fingers as I took her clitty to my lips, sucking it in tune to her delirious sobbing.
Again, another bowl. I dipped my fingers in, scooping up a fair portion of the rich custard. A small dab neatly placed on her quivering clit, and one modest dab to the crest of my now very erect cock, trailed line of this sticky mess along its length. Her eyes dazed as she watched me spread it first to her clit, then to my erection.
"Now, S. Joy" holding, offering her this cream covered stiff member near her face, "how would you describe this taste?"
Shyly, looking up to me, then to my garnished erection. I said nothing as she choked on her anticipation.
"oohhmmyygghoddd" she slobbered, unclasping her hands, rolled to her side taking the full length of my throbbing shaft to her lips as she had my fingers.
The custard well cleaned from my member, she continued to indulge. Almost a tearful look in her eye as I pulled away, one hand still caressing at its base.
"Would you like to try another flavor?" looking down at her deprived eyes.
"uuuhhuuuuu" a sobbing short breath, as I took another dab of custard and rubbed it along the length of my cock.
"Does the presentation please you?" again holding it with one hand, offering.
"uuuummmmmmm" making haste to inhale my cock with such a hungry, greedy gusto, I nearly lost my balance. Leaning against the table, groping with fingers in her now oozing, sweet sticky pussy in harmony with her greedy lust.
"a-a-agin" she mumbled hastily, "again" still holding, now more firmly to my balls, that I should coat it with custard once more.
Quickly I smeared even more of whichever was within reach on my stiff, drenched with her drool, cock. Again she quickly sucked it in to what felt like well beyond its base.
All I could hear was her greedy slobbering, very noisy sucking, and my fingers sloshing in her flooding pussy. She was working herself into a frenzy with devouring greed.
"Forgive me" she mumbled between her sloppy, noisy devouring of my cock, "why does this give me such pleasure?", yet having said that, with even more greed she continued. Her eager, hungry assault was arousing me more than her physical efforts.
"Let me" I said, trying to ease her sucking grip, "let me come to the table with you"
Reluctantly she unwrapped her lips from around my cock, but anxious, impatient to continue as I climbed onto the table.
I quickly laid on my back that she did not have to decide. Balancing herself, squirming around for best position, with a little guidance from me, I had her thighs well spread to my taste. She made herself quickly comfortable between my thighs. I knew this was to her pleasure. She now had control without my interference.
Fumbling, searching blindly, my hand found a bowl of wheatear, I didn't really care. Dipped a glob of whatever it was and smeared it between her thighs, to her spread pussy.
"Let's make this the messiest dessert tasting possible" I thought, "we were already coated with custards, creams, why spare the fun."
A slight wiggling squirm of her ass as I spread this decadent creamy substance to her pussy, pressing it to her clitty, playing between her swollen pussy lips. I heard her fingers clambering, digging in one of the bowls. She did not take a mere dab as I had done. It felt as though she had smeared the entire contents of that bowl to my thighs, to my groin, rubbing, spreading it to my balls, my aching hard cock. It felt as though she were spreading the final icing on a cake. Carefully coating, as much for the fondling I felt, the decadence, the sight, the pleasing play. My licking the sweet tastes from within the folds of her dilating pussy lips only made her take even more care with her efforts. As much as she was enjoying her playful, messy play, I was equally pleasing myself and her, chasing her tasty pussy between her gently swaying gyrating thighs. Her sweet tastes, not only from the custard, the very sloppy mess I had made was more pleasure than I had imagined could be. Feeling her delight in smearing, and now indulging, licking her labors off me, I was reaching for full handfuls of creams and custards as well. I was becoming oblivious to the world around us, getting as carried away with this mess as she was. Such disgustingly pleasing sounds of the squishing mess between our bodies. Her animated hands with the custard to my cock sounding like one sloshing through a muddy puddle. With full handfuls of creams, custards I had her ass, her thighs, between her thighs, as far along her back as I could reach coated, smeared, enjoying the feel of it sliding along her hot flesh. My face by now must have looked as though I had buried it deeply into one, or all of those bowls, oozing down my cheeks to my neck.
Her fingers, lips gorging on all that she had spread, on my quivering flesh at her hungry lust, sucking on my pulsating cock completely shameless, without mercy or any reserve. She made no effort to silence her uninhibited, slovenly slurping. With each digging probe into her pussy with my tongue, her lips gripped frozen to the rigid length of my cock, quivering, squealing with pleasure. Somewhere among her inner tender pussy folds I had discovered her most sensitive nerves. Shudders of her rolling fleshy hot thighs slapping to my cheeks with each dig of my tongue in her, to each gentle nibble on her clitty. As much pleasure I was giving her, I was getting equal pleasure from her delirious animated body over me. Grinding her breasts to my groin, flexing her thighs to my custard smeared face, rolling hips, crushing her swollen pussy harder, more violently to my face. Reaching for more custard, or whatever my hand could find I fumbled on the short, thick handled wooden mixing spoon.
"Ohh my" I thought, "this will send her to the next world" somehow managing to get a handful of butter to coat it that I could barely hold it for its slipperiness.
My free hand tightly around her ass, clit securely to my lips, inhaling as much of it as I could, and slid that thick buttered wooden handle slowly into her butt.
"eeeeeyyyyyyyyyaaaaa,ggrrrrcccchhhhhh,ooohhhhhhmmeeeeeee" she squealed as it entered her, gently wiggling it in unison to my tongue flicking feverishly beneath the base of her clitty.
"aaauuurrrcchhhhhh,uummmmmcchhhhhhhh,ppfff,ppff,ppff,hhaaaaaaaaa"
She went out of control with that, thrusting her quivering ass too the wooden implement in her, hammering, grinding her pussy to my lips, searching to grind her clitty to my chin. Her thighs crushing around my face, yanking on my cock with such force I was certain she would dismember it, then sucking it as though her whole life depended on it. Faster, each inhaling pass along its length to nearly sucking my balls along.
Without notice, tightly wrapped, frozen lips around my cock, violently shaking, a flood of juices flowed from within her to my cream smeared face that I saw nothing. Blinded by her hot fleshy pussy pressed to me, the custards squashing between me face and her, and her streaming hot nectars. As she gave me no warning to her release, I was unable to warn her of my eruption. As I came, she seemed to thrive on my release to her, sucking even more violently. It felt as though my hot juices were what she had been starving for. Long after I came she continued sucking every last drop from within me to almost pain. Each gentle wiggling of that spoon handle in her butt, sucking on her clitty seemed to drive her higher yet, another gushing flood of her hot juices to my lips. I could hear her vociferous gluttonous slurping, sucking on my cock even through ears muffled by her sticky, fleshy thighs. How often, how long she came I couldn't say, but as much as I was crushed, flooded, hammered beneath her hungry pussy, the pleasurable pain of her weight on me, I was just as high as she was. The more explosive she got , the more I encouraged her by my labors.
Almost breathless, choking on this mess to my face, when I thought I could not endure much more, she collapsed her body to me. Her clitty now delicately resting on my chin, lightly rolling herself with occasional aftershocks, still needing the contact as she started coming down. Slowly rocking, sliding her slippery breasts back and forth along my groin.
"I cnnn't b-b-believvvee, I-i-i-ii,ooohhhmyyyy" she slurred through slobbering lips pressed to my thigh.
"uuuummm" I mumbled, with her dripping, pleased pussy still pressed to me, sliding the wooden object slowly out of her butt, with a few gentle teasing wiggles as I removed it.
"ooohhhhhhh" she sighed, "oohhhhhhhhh", to its slow teasing withdrawal, and rolled herself off me to lying beside me on her back, staring at the ceiling, rubbing herself with the gooey mess, from her thighs, over her belly, to her breasts, slowly back and forth, bathing herself in all this delicious slovenly, gooey mess.
I rolled myself to rest on my elbow, looking along the length of her messy, melted body, still the sudden, occasional after orgasm shudders as she caressed herself. Looking around us, between us, at myself, it was hard to believe that this sloppy mess could have been such a gratifying delight. In our most heated moments we had managed to nearly empty several bowls of cream, custard, crushed beneath our bodies the unfilled pastries, spilled the blueberries, raspberries which by our spirited gorging one each other had managed to turn them to pulp beneath our bodies. It was a delicious sight looking along the length of her body. The white cream, amber custard, cocoa, like some erotic abstract work of art, spotted with red and blue splotches from the crushed berries. Destroyed chunks and crumbs of the various pastries stuck to the sticky mess from the tip of her toes to the top of her forehead. Creams and custard still slowly sliding down my belly to the table. She raised herself slight to her rest on my thigh, staring at me, a confused, muddled, yet an impish pleased look. It was this mischievous look in her face, with the most subtle hint of a naughty smile glowing from her eyes. She scanned my garnished body, just as I had been admiring hers.
"I" she mumbled, face coated with everything from this table, creams matting her hair where she had brushed it back with her messy hands, "I feel so refreshed, so light, so free from burden", and I was now wondering how we were going to clean this mess and ourselves up to get back. With the tip of her fingers she was tracing lines along my thigh with the gooey mess. It was such a sublime, touch, her look to me, then to her meandering finger, then fingers. Along one thigh, across my belly, down the other thigh, then back. As though tracing along a map route. Each pass of her wandering finger, closer to encircling my drooping, cock, barely recognizable with all that was still clinging to it. The closer her meandering finger got to my cock, the more it seemed she was humming a soft, senseless tune under her breath. Watching her in her own little trance, I caught myself doing the same to her. Tracing my fingers along her soft, warm inner thigh. Each pass closer to her mons veneris. It was as though it were staring at me, coyly pleading for attention, for the touch. These pouting, swollen, sweetly custard decorated lips, pinched together between her closed legs, as though begging to be parted once more. Tracing my paths with finger along her, I had not noticed her finger's wandering, now ever so delicately tracing along the length of my humbly rising erection.
As she had managed to bring life to my cock, I found my fingers drawn to fondling more and more between her puffy, sticky pussy lips. My fingers probing deeper with each grip of her fingers along the crest of my cock.
"uuummm,aaaahhhh" her barely breathing, self pleasing humming. Again, her face, inches from my cock, staring deep into her play.
"No room on this table lying side by side to spread her thighs" I thought, not able to get my fingers well into her depths, I pushed her foot back to raise her knee, that she could part her thighs to my groping finger. With that motion, she never hesitated her toying with my cock, now again nicely rigid in her hand.
She eagerly rolled her leg to the side, spreading wider than she had before, as though a screaming invitation.
Somehow we had managed not to destroy the bowl of fruit which was by my head. There, staring at me in that bowl, several very healthy bananas. "How could I not?" I thought, fumbling to keep one hand playing with her pussy, I managed to reach to break off two of the bananas from the bunch. She was much too engrossed in her mischief, pleasuring herself proudly with my erection to notice my intent. Fumbling with my free hand I managed to somehow coat both bananas with the melted butter we had spilled, and slowly inched it into her pussy. A slight surprised flinch as I drove it in deeper, working it around within.
"Wha-wa-whhat, oohh,oohhh", with sudden, gasping breaths as it went in deeper, looking curiously shocked at me "what have you there?"
With that I showed her the second banana, leaving the one still in her.
"oohhhhh mmmyyyy", drooling now, a shocked, sudden grip to my cock, one sudden shudder of her tender thigh.
"Yessss?" I questioned, "yes???, huh?"
"ooohhhh mmyyy" hesitating as I waited for her reply"yyyesss" raising her leg, trembling, uncertainly higher, spreading wider. Trying to somewhat also raise her leg beneath my arm. Then slowly turned to bury her face between my thighs, resting her lips to my cock, waiting, anticipating what was to come. I could see and feel the rush of her unseeing excitement in her vibrating thighs. Her belly muscles flinching, rolling, waiting for my assaults. Timidly sucking on the crest of my cock, distracted by what she was anticipating.
I continued to play with that one banana in her pussy. Withdrawing, inserting, withdrawing, working it around against her tender spots. Her moans, whimpers, sobbing breaths deepening with each thrust of that banana into her, shimmering with her juices more with each withdraw, "why hurry" I thought, "let her wonder what, when a bit longer"
By her fumbling attempts at teasing, half hearted licking along the crest of my cock, I knew she was distracted by anticipation as much as the banana rolling in her. Shifting myself closer to between her thighs, a gentle push to her thigh to raise her leg higher. I inched the second banana very slowly into her butt, her lips quickly froze around my cock, muffled, choking moans as it slid deeper in.
Her body shaking, quivering to the reciprocating, alternating assault of these buttery smooth bananas.
"Ohhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyyyy" whining, her lips sliding off my cock, to roll her head back, still trying to keep a grip with a hand to it. "eeeeaaaaaachhhhhhh,aye,aye,aye,mm-morree,pllleeeaazz", trembling uncontrolled, one hand frantically kneading, pulling my cock, her other pulling furiously on her breasts.
"aauuurcchhhhhh,uuff,ufff,uffff,n-n-noooooo" slurring, slobbering, almost agonizing to release her choking pleas. Shaking violently, spastic shrieks, I was sure could be heard throughout the abbey.
"nn-nnoo,nnoottt llii" screeching for something, yet not wanting to relinquish the elation, the bliss, the wonderful agony she was experiencing. I ignored her pleas, continued, accelerated the penetrating assaults to her violently flaying legs, arms, that she would let me know when to stop.
Again, her choking, guttural, slobbering, "nn-nnooocc,n-n-no-no,my-my,gghhoddd", took hold of my hand, the banana digging in her pussy, frantically, fumbling uncontrolled to withdraw it from her. Just as frantically, struggling on that messy, slippery table, rolling herself over to her knees, face quickly buried in the sticky mess. Arching her back, ass raised, knees spread, still shaking, reaching around behind her to keep the banana in her butt. One hand holding to the edge of the table, one hand fumbling searching, groping at my thigh.
"yy-yyouu,n-n-oowww" wanting a hot throbbing cock in her, not the banana.
Me now slipping, struggling to keep my balance amidst all that slippery goo, behind her, struggling to get my cock into her. A few frantic seconds as we tried to get ourselves connected.
One violent shudder"aaayyyeeeeee,yyyeessshhh" driving my aching, eager cock hard into her, working the banana in her butt in and out as I entered her.
"m-mmoorrrree,h-har-dderrrrr", slamming my thighs to hers, my groin to her deliciously tender ass. As heavy, solid as that wooden table was, it was shaking with our ardent frolic.
"oohhh,j-j-uusst llliikke th-thaaaattt" her first actual spoken words, desires from first we started our play, "y-yesss,pplleeazzzz,ppff,ppffass,pffaastrrrrr" driving my cock in and out of her, slamming harder to her ass with each thrust in, frantically teasing, drilling her butt with the buttered banana. I could feel her heat, her juices draining, flowing to, down my thigh, the banana heated from her torrid depths.
"n-nnowww,nnowww,aaayyyeeeeee,yeeeecchhhh", her pussy raking at my cock, sucking it deeper in her heat as she shivered to her orgasm, to mine. Several short, slamming, quick thrusts, my groin to her as I released, from pulsating cock my juices within her. With difficulty I held firm to her goo coated hips, the remains of our custard antics squashing between us with the most deliciously sloppy sounds, which seemed to arouse us more. I think it was the sound of this which she was pressing me to ram into her harder. Wet, messy flesh to messy flesh slapping sounds. My legs were now trembling from maintaining the awkward balance, from my release, resting against her quivering body, doubled over her. Resting my head to her sticky back, her hands still tightly gripped to the edge of the table, her face resting on her cheeks in the gooey chaos.
"Is this what you had in your plans" I mumbled, lips pressed to her warm tender back, caressing, gently fondling her breasts, her belly,
"I had no idea such ecstasies, such bliss, such physical joy existed" still slurring, slobbering her words to the gooey table, "but we must think of getting on with the rest of the day"
"WHAT?" I teased, "you want to do all this again?"
"nnooo" she mumbled, "I mean yes, but now I need to make pastries which can be eaten by others"
"Well then" I said, "let's see how we clean ourselves and this up" and slowly withdrew my limp cock from within her, peeled myself off her, somehow managed to climb from the table without disaster.
"I have warm water on fire" she said, "please help me off here. We'll wash ourselves with that"
We took turns, helping each other with wet towels washing as much of the sticky mess off as we could. The worst was her hair. Completely coated, matted with custard, bits of berries stuck to it. I couldn't help but chuckle.
My offer to help clean the table and area around it was refused. She insisted I leave that to her. Somehow I had a feeling she was not quite ready to clean it. Sort of wanting to absorb it all calmly after the antics from another view.
She led me to the bolted door, slowly unlocked it, and quickly again bolted it once I was out, heading back down that lightless corridor.
I fumbled my way back in that narrow passage till I could again see a faint light coming from the kitchen area. Quite an uneasy feeling walking through that lightless corridor, and felt as though someone was constantly close to me. I stopped abruptly several times, but heard nothing. Back between the shelves of the pantry, coming from the kitchen, S. Inga with a very determined, pleased look on her face.
"Good morning" I said, trying to squeeze past her politely between the shelves,
When one is that close to a woman, face to face passing and she radiates, it's impossible not to notice. It was as though I were standing by an open hearth.
"Good morning" her face quickly flushed, making as if it were difficult to squeeze past me, to where I couldn't without forcing myself to pass.
"What is she up to?" I thought, this fabricated struggle to pass, her hot body pressing to me, feigning this clumsy struggle to pass.
This delay she was trying for was getting us nowhere. Not one way or the other, and no reason from her why.
"Let's try this" I said, placing my hands to her shoulders, slowly walked her backwards towards the kitchen.
"we could have passed" getting slightly nervous, mumbling something about explaining. I didn't listen, just kept slowly walking her back, guiding her between the shelves to the alcove where the pantry and kitchen join.
"Sit here" guiding her to a chair by the small service table. I sat myself down opposite her, lit a cigarette, leaned back, looking at her. She was fidgeting in that chair, nervous like a bare ass on a scorching beach.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" not able to look me in the eye, "say something"
"I'm waiting for you to tell ME" I smiled, again her nervous squirming in the chair. Silence, yet no mention of leaving, no reason for staying seated there., "do you mind if I help myself to a goblet of that wine?"
"Let me" quickly jumped, not to give me the chance to go for it.
Taking a goblet from the shelf, a small towel, carefully wiped it ritually clean, then nervously struggled with that heavy large jug to pour the wine. She never noticed the smaller carafe just to the side of that heavy glass jug. "This was a mind preoccupied with other thoughts" I thought,
"Here you are" setting the goblet to the table, still standing there as I took the first sip, staring, dazed.
"Would you join me in a dram" offering my goblet to her.
Cautiously she took it with both hands. It seemed it was their custom the way the clasped their hands around a wine goblet, always both hands to take a sip.
She took a sip, then slowly another, then a nice healthy swallow, looked into the goblet,
"Oh dear" she mumbled, "let me fill it for you."
"No S. Inga" I said standing, "please sit and let ME fill it if you don't mind"
"Yes of course" sitting herself down again, hands folded in her lap,
"Would you care to share your thoughts with me?" I said, "or is it for me to divine from your silence"
"I wish for your company at the bathhouse this evening" she mumbled, looking at her folded hands in her lap, "if you care to", stood up slowly, and started toward the corridor between the shelves,
"Can I wash your back for you then?" I said teasingly, her back still to me,
"Yes" a quick glance around to me, and with a much sprightlier stride, off, down into the dark corridor.
I finished my few drops of wine, headed back toward my room.
Almost to my room, S. Charis running after me, calling to me, out of breath.
"What's the problem?" I asked, as I turned around to walk back to her,
"No Problem" puffing to catch her breath, "just that M.S. has been looking for you. we didn't know where you were."
"I was helping S. Joy with pastry filling in the bakery"
"Oh, I see" she slurred, "we didn't think to look for you there"
"I'll go see S. Hanna now" starting back to the direction I just came from, "I can find my way"
My friend coming back to his room from wherever.
"I'll be back shortly" I said in passing, "I'm anxious to hear of you and S. Agatha last night"
"Alright" he said in passing, "but you can't imagine. I'll see about getting us some more wine."
Back up those many stairs, levels to the top floor of the abbey to S. Hanna's office.
It was their custom, not to knock at S. Hanna's office. It was her belief that anyone should be free to enter as they wished. Opening the door within the huge main door I heard her soft voice. A subtle, whining moan.
Sitting on the floor, her back to the door. She never heard me open that door. Dressed only in her white tunic night gown, manuscripts laid out in front, around her, one hand groping between her thighs. I just stood there, watching from behind. "Why disturb, or perhaps startle her" I thought, and as well curiosity.
"aaaauuuugghhh,uummmm,aaaauuuuu" rocking forward to her hand gouging, foraging between her tightly clamped thighs. I must admit, it was quite arousing to see her so gently, yet intensely digging deeper into herself. Her back hidden beneath the tunic, only the bare cheeks of her ass and thigh to my view. Swaying, rocking to her self induced pleasing.
I wondered, "Should I make her aware of my presence? Should I somehow bring myself into her pleasures? Should I just leave?"
Staring deeply into the manuscripts, as though she were being drawn into them. At times doubling over suddenly to her deep guttural, gurgling moans. The tender fleshy cheeks of her ass rolling like soft ocean waves as she bent over farther and farther to each shudder, raising her ass higher with each sudden assault of her hand. She was struggling for orgasm, so close yet hanging only at the verge of it, unable to cross over. She continued like that, fifteen, maybe twenty minutes struggling, groping, groaning deeply fighting for a final eruption. It was arousing to me as well as painful to see her wanting, needing it so desperately. Her struggles getting more and more aggressive, leaning over farther to get her hand even deeper into herself. She lurched forward, burying her face in the manuscripts as if to go to them. To her knees, her beautiful bare ass swaying, fingers groping from beneath in her pussy, at times poking one finger into her butt, moaning deeper in her agonizing, straining fight for pleasure. It was becoming unbearable for me. Standing there, silently watching, catching myself now with my hand to my crotch with a nice firm erection in my trousers.
I could not suffer this any longer, not for her, and now my own selfish arousal.
"Let's just help her get to where she is wanting to be" I thought as I carefully, as quiet as possible closed the door. She was much too engrossed to hear much of anything, but I did not want that to startle her, and stripped my clothes from the waist down.
Barefoot I slowly walked up behind her, knelt to her, and slid both hands softly from the cheeks of her ass to the middle of her back, gently pressing her, to remain in that position.
"Don't stop" I said softly, sliding my hands back and forth along the middle of her back, "don't stop, keep going"
A mild startled flinch as I touched her, which she quickly overcame to continue, even more enthusiastically with her groping fingers. I pressed my stiff cock between her thighs, to her fumbling fingers. She let out such a welcoming, pleased sighing moan, taking my cock quickly to guide it into her.
"ooohhh,ooohhhh yyeesssss" she moaned, fumbling, driving my cock into her, "I-I-I've bbbeeen needing yyouu aallldayyyyyy"
"Keep doing that" I mumbled, "I can feel you so close", reaching around to knead her breasts, her firm pert nipples to my fondling fingers,
"aaauuuuuuuuuuughhh,ooohhhhrrrrccchhhh" driving her ass tight to my groin as she came, one sudden, violent shudder, and quickly melted to the floor, face buried in those manuscripts, slobbering with delight.
"ooohhhhhh,mmmyyyy" she mumbled, "you can't imagine how I needed that"
I continued to gently caress, massage her back, slowly withdrawing, reentering her hot, wet, pleased depths.
"You looked so appealing" I said, "at the same time so wanting, I could not leave you like that"
"Thank you" she mumbled, "I had S. Inga looking for you to ask you to come see me, hoping you would be pleased to come. Would you like to share a goblet of wine with me now?", suggesting I let her untangle herself from that awkward position.
With that I helped her stand, she quickly straightened her tunic, gazing at my partial nakedness as I reached for my clothes and dressed.
"S. Inga said that you were helping in the bakery", handing me a goblet of wine,
"Yes I was" I replied
"Well" she said with a flushed, very subtle smile, "I asked her what your reply was, and she said she did not actually speak to you"
"ooppppss" I thought, "now I know her hesitance earlier about asking me to the bath house this evening"
"I pried her until she told me" she said, "that when she found the door locked, she went around through the wine cellars to the back of the bakery. She watched you and S. Joy."
"Well ? ? ?" I questioned with a grin,
"Well" she said, "after I finally got her to admit to seeing all, I made her confess all, which she was eager to detail"
"And???", I asked
"And,!" she hesitantly mumbled, "I must now confess, it is what had me so excited, and to how you just found me."
"Then you might say that I was not, too late?", taking a sip of my wine, wondering what was running through her mind from what S. Inga had told her. "and glad I didn't startle you too badly just now"
"Truthfully" she said, blushing brightly, having some difficulty looking at me, "your sudden appearance aroused me even more. I felt a hot flash run through me when you first touched. It startled me, but didn't frighten me. It was as though what I was reading had come out at me. A very tantalizing feeling."
"I was thinking perhaps I might frighten you" I said, "that all your pleasure would be lost"
"Ohhh nooo" she sighed, "quite the opposite. It was a sudden hot burning, wonderful, like fire throughout my body, as though what I was imagining had become reality, or perhaps as though I was drawn into my imagined fantasy."
"hmmm" I thought, "I hadn't thought about that. Must keep that in mind"
"You can surprise me like that whenever you wish" she whispered, flushed bright red, quite pleased that she said that. It was a definite open invitation, and my imagination quickly played to her fantasies.
Not long after that little enlightenment I headed back to my room, my friend waiting patiently for me. He had managed to be part way through a very large jug of wine by the time I got there.
"Glad you finally made it" he blurted.
"I was detained by S. Hanna" I said, "pour me a wine and let's hear about your strange encounter with S, Agatha"
"Strange encounter???" he said, "this is all your doings"
"What do you mean by THAT?" I asked
"There are no secrets in this abbey" he said as a matter of fact, "what you do for one is very quickly known by all. It seems they get just as much pleasure from relating."
"I'm sure they do exchange notes at times" I said, meaning of their whereabouts, "but I think you're exaggerating"
"You've been too busy"he said, grinning, "to notice I suppose. It was some time just before midnight when S.Agatha came. I wasn't fully asleep when I heard a very light tapping on my door. She came with basket in hand, wearing a hooded cape. I had barely opened the door, she quickly pushed herself in, saying she had been thinking about it all day, had to wait till others where asleep, bla bla, bla bla, jabbering non stop as she normally does."
"She just likes to communicate her thoughts" I said with chuckle,
"This was more than communicating" he said, "she was so excitable, nervous. After blabbering for a few minutes she finally asked if I was glad that she came. Of course I said yes, which actually I was. It just made me a bit uneasy by her nervousness. With that yes, she quickly made herself comfortable. She took off that horrid, hooded cape, only her short white tunic beneath it. Not the ones they normally sleep in. She had shortened this one quite a bit. It seemed to be her own creation, altered for this occasion."
"My good friend" he added, "this little simple piece of plain white muslin was re-fabricated to arouse the viewer"
"It sounds like it did just that" I smirked,
"Phewff" he said, taking a gulp of his wine, "It hung so delicately loose, cut with a V opening in the front, and so short that if she raised her arms, it covered none of her below. All I saw was her delicious ass wiggling when she took a large doyley from the basket, placed that neatly on the table, two bottles of wine, bread, cheese, two very large, thick candles, also so slow, ritualistic. I got the feeling she was getting pleasure from displaying her cute ass to me. She kept arranging, re-arranging, moving her arms that the tunic would rise, revealing the left cheek of her ass, then the right cheek, then a slight lean forward, shifting her preparation on the table. I sat down on the edge of the bed, watching her enticing ceremonial display. One candle to one side, one candle to the other side, one goblet to one side, one to the other. The two bottles of wine set to the right of her. I must admit, it was very enjoyable watching her lento rite. Several minutes she very carefully arranged everything, then slowly turned to me, resting back against the table, arms resting on the table to either side of her. for the first time, she was silent, just looking at me. I waited, let her determine what was to follow I thought."
"You will enjoy this evening" she said in such a soft, delicious, mischievous tone, "we will see to that"
"She no sooner got those words out, and another delicate tapping at the door. I flinched, thinking perhaps it was you, and maybe ruining a possibly nice night."
"I'll see to that" she quickly said, before I could get up off the bed,
"It was S. Lydia, also in one of those dark, hooded capes. She also quickly came in. Looking at her arranged table I now saw why she stood there so long. There were three goblets there, and she was waiting for S.Lydia to arrive. Now I knew what she meant by, 'we will see to that,', because S. Lydia quickly removed her cape, also in a very short, re-tailored white tunic, but even shorter, and cut lower in the front than S. Agatha's. I noticed a mild hint of rivalry. S. Lydia being the artistic one had, with a few simple cuts of the scissors and some thread added a bit more revealing arousal to her tunic."
"Sounds to me like you were trapped" I said, "you got more than you expected, huh?"
"Not so much trapped" he said, "it was more as though they had seriously been considering, discussing, planning. They quickly took command, I would say. There was much more on that table that I had not seen until S. Agatha went to the door. Several smaller flasks with pale, translucent green liquid, and a few other objects I did not recognize. Sitting there on the edge of the bed, I just waited, enjoying their eye pleasing, very arousing tunics, or should I say, hint of tunics."
"You know, " I interrupted, "S. Lydia was one who was observing us in the bath house the first day, and of course your erection"
"I forgot about that" he said, "that's what I said, your doing, telling me to work up an erection so you could find out who was watching. Well I found out last night, because that was one thing S. Agatha mentioned, admiring my member, thinking that I didn't realize what she was talking about. Drooling at the mouth when she mentioned it. Anyhow, let me continue. It didn't take me long to see, that they had a plan, but when it came to putting it to play, it was comical to watch. It seemed to me, they were bold enough to both come to my room, but once there, now in their almost naked tunics, each being witnessed by the other, they appeared to forget who was to do what, and when. I sat there waiting for instructions you might say. I figured there was enough confusion between those two, that I didn't need to add to it until they got organized.
It began with who would pour the wine, and who was supposed to do something else, whatever that was. For a moment there, I was non existent as they mumbled, whispered back and forth at that alter which S. Agatha had set on the table.
From their well planned entries, now to mild hand smacking, S. Agatha reaching for something, S. Lydia smacking her hand, that she would do it, to a mild whispered, bickering,
"not now"
"you were supposed to do that"
"hush, I'm doing it"
"you know what you're supposed to do"
"not like that"
"will you just let me do it"
"can't do that, you do it"
And so it went for several minutes as I sat there, being completely ignored. They had almost forgotten I was sitting there listening to all this until I snickered slightly at their organization. They both suddenly, again realizing I was there, turned around red faced and silent. That was enough for them to finally get their act together, and S. Agatha just as quickly resumed, filled the three goblets with wine. She handed two of the goblets to S. Lydia, and mumbled something about, 'I'll do it then, you take care of that,'.
Finally they seemed to get their plan to action, as they both turned around, looking at me with that 'target' look in their eyes.
S. Agatha seemed to get control of the calamity, and led the way toward me, S. Lydia by her side. They had arranged and lit many small candles on the table, but the large candles not. The warm light of the candles radiating through their tunics nicely silhouetted their naked figures beneath. It appeared as that was part of the discussion, that the lighting be just right. S. Lydia and her artistic creativity, now for seduction. I must admit, it was instantly arousing as they walked toward me. Sitting on that low bed watching the warm glow of flickering candlelight filtering between their thighs. Their confused start had not hindered their arousal at all. Perhaps even provoked it. Or arousal created their disorientation. The moisture between their thighs shimmering from the light behind them like tiny dew drops. Just the sight of it and their slow walk toward me was enough that I would have been happy to bury my lips between either or both of their thighs at that moment. Their slow approach to me was not just for my benefit I quickly realized. It was more as they were testing the uncertain water before jumping in. For a few seconds they stood within arms reach of me. Then S. Lydia handed me a goblet, they each took a sip of theirs, and I followed in this ritual. It was quite clear to me that they had discussed, planned, and thought about his for quite some time. Yet with their lechery now officially initiated, a mild panic must have set in. It was in their eyes, that look as, "oohhh myy, are we really doing this?'. But of course, standing over me there, with their damp, eager pussies staring at me, it was too late to retreat."
"Sounds to me like they were having seconds thoughts" I said, "perhaps enjoyed the talks of them both with you at the same time, but when it came to realizing it, too timid to see each other naked, being pleasured. Don't you think?"
"That's exactly what went through my mind at that indecisive standoff. I figured it was up to me to find a way to motivate them to make decision, one way or another. I took another sip of wine, look at each, and asked them, 'and to what do I owe the pleasure of your presence tonight?', gently marching my fingers as a spider would, from S. Lydia's knee, up along her thigh to just where her tunic began."
"To your very appealing, . . . " said S. Agatha, abruptly cut short by S. Lydia,
"S. Aaaagaaathhaaaa, hush . . " slightly shocked, embarrassed that S. Agatha might have blurted out what they had been saying of me.
"Yeah" I chuckled, "they came for that stiff cock they say."
"Do you want to hear this or not?" he blurted,
"Continue" I said, "I'm listening"
"Well, this was turning into a complete standoff. The two of them there, goblets ritually clutched with both hands, radiating such heated desire, it had me properly aroused. The strong sweet aroma fuming from two hot, desiring women had taken a firm hold between my thighs. My delicately wandering fingers up and down
S. Lydia's thighs went well with her, but I did notice a stewing craving in S. Agatha by that attention.
I suppose I didn't realize, but I was enjoying my teasing of S. Lydia with enthusiasm. My fingers meandering slowly higher up her thigh beneath her tunic, delicately nearer her steaming crotch. When my fingers found their way to her mons veneris, a shiver ran through her thighs. There I found soft, downy soft hot, creamy wet flesh that sent shock waves through my body as well as hers for that delicious feeling. I thought I heard a muffled sigh of relishing satisfaction from her as I fumbled to very subtly slide one finger into her. Well, my good friend, THAT was enough to move S. Agatha to action. She had no choice. It was either action, envy or watch S. Lydia sliding slowly into self enjoyment and staring, drooling, at the rise in my trousers. I didn't think she would stand at the side like a discarded ash to that. As for myself, with the sweet juices of S. Lydia oozing down my arm, her squirming gently to my eagerly probing finger in her depths, we were well on the way. S. Agatha's, 'well S. Lydia, shall we?", in such a huffy, left out tone. I was thinking we already did.
Anyhow, S. Agatha knelt before me, setting her goblet to the floor, S. Lydia somewhat bent over, trying not to loose my groping in her, set down her goblet to the floor also, and stood back up. I was now getting to understand the next phase of their game. S. Agatha removing my shoes, socks, trousers, shorts, while S. Lydia, my finger still digging deep in her, fumbled to remove my shirt. She was having some degree of difficulty, hesitating somewhat occasionally, squeezing her thighs in pleasure to my groping hand.
Let me tell you, they were so nervously aroused with anticipation, their breathing sounded like they had run a marathon. S. Lydia finally had to slide herself off my digging finger, sitting herself down on the bed along side me, and pushed me to my back. She quickly flung off her tunic, and pressed her hot naked body to me. Believe it or not, but her shyness was quickly over-ruled by what she was getting from my groping. She grabbed my hand and pressed it between her thighs. I suppose to tell me to continued before the interruption. Her pussy felt like it was burning with a violent fever. As I was falling back to that bed, I saw the look in S. Agatha's eyes. It was one of, 'I'm in this game too you know,', looking to S. Lydia ripping off her tunic, looking at my stiff member inches from her face, S. Lydia quickly flopping her naked body next to me.
S. Agatha, had her tunic off before S. Lydia hit the bed. I knew right then that it was going to be more than I might be prepared for. That funny yellow liquid I saw on the table turned out to be simple olive oil, to my relief. S. Agatha knelt between my legs, spreading me wider that she was as close as she could be. With only one pillow beneath my head it was a bit of a strain to see all that she was doing there. But, she poured that oil to her neck and let it ooze down over her breasts, coating herself with it. She knelt high enough for me to watch as she massaged, fondled her breasts slowly, teasing at her nipples, sliding her hand slowly down over her belly, lingering between her thighs, back up to her breasts. She passed that bottle to S. Lydia who did the same to her breasts, then to her tummy, over my hand, between her thighs, again pressing my hand harder, deeper to her pussy. The situation was getting slippery we could say.
S. Agatha played with her nipples for a while then, leaned over between my thighs, fondling my stiff cock to her breasts, between her breasts, folded breasts around it, kneading all as one. Her eyes rolling back in her head with pleasure, rubbing the soft crest of my stiff member to her rising nipples. Not to mention the sensation I was getting from that. I'll tell you what, all that kept me from exploding then was the pleasing distractions of S. Lydia, one hand to my hand between her thighs directing the groping, my hand as some animated device for her private entertainment, rubbing her oily breasts to my chest. My cock to the most peaked nipples I had ever seen, erect firm nipples grinding to my chest, it was certainly getting delicious. Several times, I had both their hands grappling my throbbing cock for territorial rights. Once they had gotten a good grip on my timber hard erection, all their abstinence vows were neatly kicked under the bed, out of sight. I had also forgotten that the rules of ladylike etiquette do not apply when two are competing for the same prize. It seems to be an unwritten law, which allows each to discard generosity until each is well satisfied. No, my friend, their apparent aforethought mutual cooperation no longer applied. It quickly became a not so subtle tug of war for my attention.
WELL, not so much me as my body parts. They were not interested in hearing my requests or suggestions. Not so much what was said, rather what was not said. Sort of like, 'you just cooperate and let us handle this,'.
S. Lydia's quickly realized that her squirming to my groping finger was not enough to distract me from the hot breasts wrapped around my cock. She squeezed her thighs tight around my hand, wrenching her hips, fumbling to keep her breasts to my lips. Still she knew she was loosing ground quickly, and now, agreed upon rules no longer applied. She very quickly, ripped my hand from between her thighs, fumbled, stumbling on her knees to keep her balance on that sagging weak mattress. One leg flung over my head, straddling my face, her dripping, smiling pussy spread above me like the flesh of a ripe pink juicy melon. Carefully she arranged herself, facing S. Agatha, keeping a close eye on her antics between my thighs, and slowly lowered her screaming with desire pussy to my lips. It was well planned, rubbing, coating my face with her sweet, creamy juices, from my chin to my forehead, back and forth to finally rest that sopping tender hot flesh to my lips. Not that I could see much, other than delicious, juicy pink, spread mons veneris, but I could feel her proud, silent tease to S. Agatha, 'oohh yeesss, I got here first" At this point I was completely blind to the outside world around me, I could only feel and guess what they might be enjoying. Their tug of war quickly accelerated. I guessed that S. Agatha was now loosing ground for her own pleasure, watching S. Lydia quivering, rocking to my tongue searching in her hot, flowing depths. That was definitely hot, slobbering lips I now felt around the length of my pulsating shaft. With a very firm hold, arms wrapped around her ass, I had all my attention to S. Lydia now. I soon realized why they never lit those thick candles. How she managed, perhaps at some time S. Agatha had gotten it, I have no idea. But, her hand swung around behind her ass, fumbling with one of those sausage thick, long candles, nudging my hand to help her find the mark. It too had been well coated with the olive oil which made it a chaotic fumbling act. Anticipating that waxed, thick object entering her butt, grinding her pussy even harder to my lips, blinded by her juices, I finally got hold of it to slide it into her, to her delighted, quivering squealing. Her hand lingering, gripped to mine as we slid the candle in her, deeper, slowly, withdrawing it, again the slow steady penetration. It was her guidance, how she wanted to be serviced with it. Slowly, deeper in, slight twirling, quickly out, then again. With each initial touch, and entry she seemed to delight in the first sudden shock of it entering her butt. Letting me know it was that which delighted her most with her high pitched, vibrato shriek, to squealing as it slid in deeper. For the moment she was winning this lustful tug of war between her and S. Agatha. I'm telling you, this was a struggle between the two who would get the most of their wishes before the other. What was I to do, but please there where I felt the most hungry energy, isn't that so?'
"I suppose I would have done the same" I said, listening to his words as though he were reliving it all again,
"but, you'll have to tell me the rest later. We need to go to dinner now, or we'll be late, and that would not be well received."
"I didn't realize it was that late" he mumbled, taking another sip of his wine, "I guess I got so engrossed in telling you all of this"
"Yes you did" I said, "and you know after dinner I am to meet S. Inga at the bathhouse. I did tell her I would be there", closing the door behind us as we made our way to the dining hall.
As soon as we entered the dining hall the lively chatter slightly diminished. We were greeted, welcomed, but we had interrupted the chatter. I wondered what they could have been babbling about, it must have been us, or of our misadventures. I could see, as we walked along the table to our seats, several brightly flushed faces, glances between each other, to us. I felt as though we were walking past an inspection line.
The smile on S. Hanna's face was such a warm, welcoming smile as I had not seen before. She normally greeted me with a very formal, politeness, even when her hand was beneath the table to my thigh at times. Something in her had changed since our last encounter when I surprised her self help. This was a warm glowing affectionate look. No doubt she was well aware of all my other diversions, but it didn't seem to concern her. It was a look as though I was now more than just a new found adventure to her. There was a look of tender, intimate affection in her eyes. A very warm gentle devoted glimmer radiating from her face. Somewhere in our decadent encounters it looked like I had touched her soul, and with that look she had just touched mine. It did not go un-noticed by S. Inga, sitting there fiddling with her fork, crushing her napkin as she always did when aroused. Not so much jealousy, rather now wondering if seniority, with desire would hinder my meeting her in the bath house after dinner. I made a few subtle reassuring, passing glances towards S. Inga, which she did notice. Her fork fiddling seemed to ease a bit, but her napkin crunching continued. It was the same when we passed in the corridors. I could quite easily when her body was aching for attention. Her habit crumpled at her hip in the same manner as the napkin. She was working herself up very nicely with anticipation for whatever she had planned for the evening. There was no patience, or savoring her dinner. Her glances around the table, to me, S. Hanna, it was looks of impatience as if dinner would never come to close.
One day a week was always set aside for something special after the meal, and this evening it was S. Joy's pastries which S. Hanna had requested. I could only guess what was running through the minds of any or all who knew of our pastry romp in the bakery. But, I could feel the room temperature rising, and the breathing pattern quickly change at the table as S. Joy brought the large tray of pastries from the kitchen.
"My my" remarked S. Hanna, looking at me quickly, "I have not seen such a scrambling for your pastries before S. Joy. Is there something special about these?", as I watched. S. Joy's hands slightly trembling to that comment, and a quick glance to me that she tried to mask. This dinner was not the usual. Glances, sighs, steamy thick air from all corners of the table for all the different reasons.
"You have outdone yourself" said S. Inga, "this pastry tastes so rich and decadent, I feel almost guilty enjoying it", to S. Joy's flustered,
"I'm glad you're enjoying it so"
"So creamy and luxurious" slurred S. Mercy, making an obvious mess, slowly, each cream covered finger to her mouth, licking off the cream in such a suggestive manner, "so orgiastic. Is it the filling?"
"Oh wow" I thought, "this is getting to be a suggestive, insinuating food slinging affair"
They all seemed to be enjoying the delicately bawdy, back and forth teasing. I supposed this was not the first, yet before our arrival, I'm sure the subjects might have come from the manuscripts.
Dinner finished, my friend and I headed back toward our room.
"I thought you were to meet S. Inga" he whispered as we left,
"Yes, of course" I said, "but not from here, and have the entire group following me, wondering where I was going? Think!"
We were barely to our room and heard the all familiar, click,click . tick somewhere in the vicinity. S. Flora snooping around in search of whatever information she could gather. No doubt she was curious about our intent.
We went back to my room, a goblet of wine, a few words about his night before, waiting for the moment when I thought it would be safe to go.
I had barely left my room. the corridor almost black, but now I could manage fairly well without light. I had only gone a few paces. A hand to my shoulder from one of the many alcoves. I felt my heart try to jump from my chest.
"Not this way" a voice I did not recognize whispered,
"Why not?" I asked, hoping to find out who had surprised me with a fright in the dark, without asking who it might be. I knew well enough, quite suicidal to not recognize the voice of a woman you had bedded, and it could very well have been such. That was one problem I now faced, and the second I didn't want to think about yet, perhaps getting diverted from my agreed rendezvous with S. Inga. Second suicidal possibility.
"This way" she whispered, guiding me through the dark corridor, then down another. I could feel the beads of nervous sweat on my forehead. I can't say no, as it seemed so important to she who was guiding me, yet this was not the way to the bathhouse. Passing quickly across one barely lit hall I was able to catch a glimpse, and to my relief, it WAS S. Inga.
"Why didn't you want to go that way?" I whispered,
"Shhh" putting her finger to my lips, "you'll see, this is much shorter"
I had forgotten that she is the one who knows all the possible hidden passages, as I soon found out. We had just crossed the lit corridor, behind a statue, a push on the wall, and we were now going down a very narrow, steep set of stairs. She had this well planned. Candles lit on the floor along the way. Another narrow corridor for quite a distance, then back up another set of steep stairs. Again she pushed the dead end wall lightly, it opened, and we were in the bathhouse. She had done a fine job there. Candles scattered around for light, and of course as they seem to now consider part of the ritual, a place set with wine, bread, cheese and fruit.
"That was quite a bit shorter through the passage" I said,
"Not so much shorter" smiling, "but no chance of S. Flora following. She can't make it down those steep stairs."
"Yes, but we would have heard her hard shoes and cane following us if she had"
"You haven't figured that out yet" she asked , "have you?"
"Figured out what?"
"How do you think she appears suddenly without being heard?" she said, grinning,
"I have no idea"
"She carries soft slippers in her pockets, and changes to those and puts a mitten over the tip of her cane until she gets to where she wants to be heard again" she explained, "she was behind us the whole time until we got to the passage"
"Ohh, that's creepy" I said, "no wonder I kept having feelings of someone being near me in the dark corridors"
"She may be old" she said, somewhat respectfully joking, "but she does get around, more than you realize"
"When did you do all this?" I asked, pointing to her candles, tray with the wine, and all,
"Just before I found you in the corridor", and there she stood. She had made all these preparations for a fun night, but no idea how to initiate, or take the first step. That seemed to be the pattern, as with my friend and his night. They had made all the plans, yet had difficulty putting the first step into practice. I learned a long time ago, that woman has a plan for all special occasions, now it's up to me to figure out what that plan is and hope it's what she had intended. Woman expects that you should know without having to be told. The problem is, there are no written rules. The wine before the kiss, or the kiss before the wine. You have a fifty-fifty change of survival.
By what I could see beneath the doyley covering the tray, she had hopes for much more than a simple frolic. If I was right in my thinking, this could all begin by just pulling the doyley back. That was the fifty-fifty risk I had to take. The bath house this time of the evening always seemed more like a steamed up sauna. The cool night air filtering in against the very warm bathing pool created a shroud of fog. Where we stood, we could barely see the opposite walls, only the orange glow from so many candles soaking through the shifting, floating cloud. The pool was visible only by the steam rising from it. I realized now why she chose this time of the evening. If someone decided to observe our debaucherous mischief, they would have difficulty through this thick curtain of haze. My decision, after a little observation, and thought was easy. This was a wine, thigh and then a kiss plan she had in mine.
I slowly knelt to the tray, watching her reaction to my slow move to uncover it contents. Her eyes glowing, face bright red flush as I pulled the doyley back. All so very neatly, so exactly placed on the large round tray.
It seemed a bit disarrayed at first, yet looking at her, she was waiting for me to understand what she was not able to say. It was her way of sublime suggestion of her wishes.
I took the two gold goblets she had borrowed from S. Hanna's office and set them to the side, poured the wine notably slow as she watched anxiously. It gave me time to study the items, their arrangement on the tray, and of course her eyes. I noticed that it was all arranged in a spiral, beginning from the goblets, to the bottle of wine, to a small white cloth, a coarse short piece of ribbon, pieces of fruit, and so on. All symbolically spiraling toward the center. Very crafty suggestion I thought. A planned evening, spelled out, without a word spoken.
"Now I just had to quickly make a mental note of the spiral and follow the sequence" I thought, walking to her.
"Shall we?" I asked, handing her a goblet, taking a sip of mine, turned and went to the steps leading into the pool. It was up to her to take the next step. I set my goblet down at the edge of the pool, facing her, peeling off my clothes slowly to her uncertain stare. Standing there naked, I took my goblet again, turned and stepped down into the fog over the pool. I could only imagine what she saw, was thinking as my naked body disappeared into the mist. I stood in the waist deep warm water, sipping my wine, that I could still barely see the steps leading into the pool, waiting for her. It was several minutes and almost wondered if she had second thoughts, or stage fright so to speak. She saw by my look that I had quickly figured out the arrangement on the tray, and perhaps now she thought she might have overdone her desires.
The steam rising from the pool now, I could barely see the edge of the pool. Moving slightly closer to the steps I saw her ghostly figure floating down the steps, goblet in hand, in her tunic. "This is wonderful", I thought, "the latest fashion in this abbey", an altered tunic, very short, slightly exposing her mons veneris, much more loosely hanging than their usual, with the front V cut, well intended for eye appeal and access.
Timidly, or perhaps teasing she came slowly toward me from out of that mist. Just within arms reach she squat down to her neck in the water leisurely, then stood, came a bit closer. Without doubt, that thin wet tunic clinging to her body was instantly arousing. I have encountered many well laid plans, feminine traps you could say, but this one subtle move grabbed me.
The curtain of mist around us did not hide my erection beneath the water, which did not go unnoticed by her. Poking its pink crest from beneath the water, she just stared, as if into her goblet. It was not the stare of seeing wine, unaware she was licking her lips to that look.
"Does this please you" I asked, placing her hand to the tip of that proud crest of my erection, slowly slid her hand down along its rigid length several times. I was sure she had stopped breathing, when I placed her hand around it. Her goblet fell to the water. She never noticed it had fallen from her hand, until I dropped mine.
"What was I going to do" I thought, "leave this moment to set my goblet at the edge of the pool?"
"Does this delight your wishes?" I asked again, knowing she did not hear my first question.
"I felt such a strange tingling feeling within me to the touch" she whispered, "I can't explain this sensation I feel"
Her hand frozen, gripped tightly to my stiff member, looking down at her hand around it, back up to my eyes.
It was a look of, "what do I do now?" Not that she didn't know, rather how much, how fast.
My hands to her hips to pull her closer that she feel the throbbing to her.
"What makes this so thrilling" she whispered, as if more to herself than to me, "I can barely control my emotions of desire", hesitantly fumbling, as if hoping I wouldn't notice, trying to slyly ease my cock between her thighs. "Play her game" I thought, raising her drenched tunic up over the cheeks of her gently wiggling ass. She had managed very well, my stiff cock forced against its will to horizontal now, clamped tightly between her hot, flexing thighs. My hands kneading the tender flesh of her ass, her hands to my ass, rocking herself to my shaft.
"Ohhhh dear" she whined, pressing her lips to my shoulder as though tasting, smelling, inhaling me. Her hips pulling from me, then to me, grinding, sliding, pleasing her pussy along the length, yet never far enough back that it could rise free of her between us.
Even beneath the water I could feel her hot creamy, slippery juices flowing from her. She was in no hurry, perfectly content to linger, savor the new found elation between her thighs. I must admit, it was equally pleasing to me, pressing her belly, her breasts to me, the need for as much hungry flesh to desiring flesh. The longer she caressed her pussy with my cock, the more she needed touch. Her hands searching, tracing paths from my thighs, to my ass, along my back, back to my ass. Each pass pressing her hands more frantically tighter to my body, tracing her path faster, feverishly kneading her fingers into me. It was her body, nature taking control, as though she were trying to crawl under my skin. Each short thrust of her hips back brought the head of my cock closer to her clitty, sliding shortly between her soft, swollen mons veneris, then fought its way back, between her thighs, passing her heated, oozing breach. Never having entered her, a sudden, clenching shudder raced through her, crushing me in her embrace. I felt her belly muscles rolling, flinching to me, squeezing her thighs around my cock as she came.
"aauuuchhhh,aayyeeeeeee" she slurred, her drooling, hot lips pressed to neck, "forgive me, I don't know what happened, it just took me away"
Even her hair smelled of arousal, such a soft, delicate scent of a pleased woman. How I kept from releasing at that moment I don't know, but glad I didn't. I knew this was only the beginning of her needs, wrapping her warm, wet body around me, her breasts pressed flat to my chest.
"You have not yet been taken away" I whispered, my nose pressed to her hair, taking in that pleasing scent of hers, "we'll be taken away together"
"Let me just linger here a moment" she sighed, "my knees are weak, trembling, yet I feel so wonderful"
"S. Inga" I said, nibbling softly on her neck now, "let me savor the sweet taste of your thighs, and you will know what being taken away is"
With those words, my warm breath, my lips vibrating to her, she hung limply in my arms. My aching cock still tightly wedged between her warm twitching thighs, throbbing to her fleshy spasms, which seemed to arouse her again. I did not let the moments pass idle, ever so subtly rocking my hips to let her know what she had pressed to her pussy.
"Come with me" I whispered with warm breath to her ear, "let my lips lounge between you warm, wet tender thighs, that you may know what being taken away really is"
"y-yyesss" her trembling breaths, barely able to speak, "oohhh myyy, ye-yessss", yet still clinging to me.
"Let me get the goblets", reaching beneath the water after she finally, reluctantly peeled herself off me.
She was still a little dazed, wobbly as we made our way to the steps through the thickening haze. As steamy as it was in there, I still felt we were being watched. Perhaps my imagination, knowing my friend and I had been.
By the time we were up the few steps out of the pool, and back near the tray where she had laid out the large thick towels, her knees started trembling with anticipation. I dried the goblets and again poured us each some.
A very confused look in her eyes, not sure what she should do as I handed her the goblet.
"Lie down here" guiding her by with my hand to her waist, "rest your head on the cushion, sip on your wine and relax"
She melted to that towel, fidgeting, fumbling, red hot flashes from her neck to her face, seeming faint with anxiety. I could hear her heart pounding, it seemed to echo around the bath house, as I knelt between her thighs.
"Let me spread your sweet thighs for you" I said, that she hear, as well as see, urging her quivering thighs to part. It was a wise decision not to fill her goblet to full. Her arms fell limp to either side. The goblet again fell from her hand, with a clunk to the marble floor. The wine flowing back to the towel.
Knelt between her thighs, looking down on her, it was such a rewarding sight, knowing I could, with patience bring her desires to reality. Just my looking at her from that position, it was her vulnerability which was arousing her so, and of course caressing wide spread her thighs.
"Raise yourself up some" I said, pulling a thick small cushion to slide under her ass,
Her legs shaking frantically as she lifted herself that I could slide it beneath her.
"And what may I ask is that fine piece of red ribbon for" I asked, more as a tease, to see her reaction, as I lowered myself to take a nice long savoring taste of her mons veneris. By her sudden shudders, flushes racing throughout her body, I knew what she was wanting, but I had no idea yet how I would accomplish that here.
For now I focused my attention the sweetness between her nice, warm round thighs. My first probe with firm tongue to spread her swollen outer lips brought a sudden, gurgling "ooohhhhccchhhhhh" from her, quickly closing her thighs around my neck, pulling her closed legs, and my head higher along to her clitty.
I let her have her moment crushing my lips to her clitty. Then gently spread her meaty, quivering thighs wider, her knees along her sides. She quickly grabbed her thighs without a thought to spread herself for all I had to offer. My hands eagerly kneading her inner most fleshy thighs, beneath the cheeks of her tender ass to lift her higher, and back again to see her pussy lay open to my lapping tongue. Her sighs to moans, to gasping breaths, to quivering short squeaks and squeals in unison to my sucking on her clitty. Each entry with stiff tongue into her depths her gates opened wider, to quickly tighten around my searching tongue. I quickly realized a sudden short spurt of her hot juices with each sucking, tongue flicking assault to her clitty. Her bursts of torrid nectars shot to my chin, running down the cheeks of her ass, to the cushion.
I played her clitty for the pleasure of her release, without reserve. It was with trembling squeals, her hands tangled in my hair, she let me know, without doubt, this was pleasure she would not be denied.
"uuff,aaaaeeeeyy,yyeeeeeccchhh" she screeched, her clitty tightly between my lips, brushing rapidly with tip of tongue beneath its base. One lasting violent shudder, flaying hands, not sure what or where she could hold, spraying me with her hot juices as she came, her legs, trembling straight out stiff across my shoulders, locked together. Like scissors she closed her hot, round thighs around my neck jerking wildly, my head could only follow her turning, twisting, wrenching body. She doubled over so tightly I could barely breathe with my face now pressed to her belly. I though for sure it would be my last breath before she rolled to her side and relaxed her crushing grip.
My head still well between her quivering thighs, she laid there limp. All I could see was her belly and breasts as she lightly raked her fingers along my back. She finally opened eyes, looking down at me still clamped between her smoldering thighs. A look of ecstasy mixed with pity in her eyes at my face, soaked with her juices, gasping for breaths, yet not the strength or perhaps the desire to release me yet.
"Ohhhhh myyy" an apologetic warm, soft smile, "ohhhhh mmyyyyy, what have I done to you?"
My arms still around her thighs, one crushed beneath our weight, I felt it going cold.
"Can you please roll us off my arm" I slurred with lips still pressed to her wet belly, "I think it's gone numb."
"What have YOU done to me" as she rolled on to her back, released her crushing thighs around my neck,
"Not half of what you wished for on that tray" I smiled, now resting my head comfortably on her belly.
"Is that all mine" looking sheepishly at her wet belly, my drenched face,
"This" as I rubbed the flat of her hand to the juicy mess, "this is all yours"
"Are you alright" not sure how to ask,
"I'm perfectly fine" I smiled, "now that there's life back in my arm. Would you like a little bit of wine now?"
"Yes I would" and let out a slight inhaling gasp as I rose to my knees. Not having taken care of myself, my nice rigid erection staring at her. Of course, I slowly rose, stood before her, and kept in mind somehow to keep it proud until I filled our goblets.
Her eager eyes followed until I knelt back down to hand her the wine. I knew this was only the beginning.
"Now" I thought "would be a good time to keep her heart racing"
Sitting on my haunches by her side, again I placed her hand to my cock. I knew by the following stare in her eyes as I returned with the wine what she wished yet didn't know how to approach. Again it was me who had to open the door for her desires.
"S. Inga" I asked, "would you grace this with you sweet lips as I have on your clit?" It was much more of an arousing tease as it was a questioning request. But, it did widen her eyes, again a confused stare at my still erect cock.
This was a mind game now as I tried my best that it should go limp before her eyes. I thought of things the farthest from this fine, sensuous woman before me, and slowly, to her drooling, hungry gaze my firm erection withered slowly, resting limp to my thigh.
The look in her eyes was worth a thousand, as if to cry, "I must not let it wilt", it was a matter of pride, just as I had thought.
To my pleasant surprise, she was neither timid, nor shy and quite bold when it came to her ego, and of course delight.
"I will gladly" setting her goblet aside, with a hinting glance towards the tray. With these constant dense vapors cloaking us, I hadn't noticed that a couple of the very short candles had bits of that same ribbon lying at their base. It caught my attention more because I wondered how she managed to arrange all of this in a clandestine way, that none of the others would be suspicious. This had to be a joint effort I thought. I grabbed the next item in order from the spiral of items, and still several remained.
"She has quite a repertoire planned here" I thought, beginning to wonder if I could hold up to her intent. The only way to manage all this was not to let her get control, or maybe she had hoped I would realize that.
Kneeling back down beside her, I rubbed the well oiled, long thick cucumber of her choice, lightly to her nipples.
"What made you choose this particular one" I smiled, teasing, to a blush in her face I could have lit a cigarette from. A look that turned from an embarrassed flush, to almost uncertain fear.
Tracing a slow path from her twitching breasts to that touch, along her belly, as I laid myself down beside her, again looking at her damp swollen pussy. My very lazed cock now well within reach of her gaze.
Cautiously she took it in her hand, a quick glance to see if I was watching. It seemed important to her that I looked at her as she slowly wrapped her wet lips around it to the base, without hesitation.
"phhewwwww" I thought, a heated flash running through me. She lingered there, nose tightly pressed to my groin, raking her tongue around it as though she were rolling a candy in her mouth. The feel of her hot, wet mouth so tightly locked to it, her fondling tongue, I felt it throbbing, so quickly aching hard. To see her looks toward me, proud of what she was doing, that she was in control. I had to focus my mind, that I not loose control. Lightly I tapped the oiled cucumber to her clitty, rubbed it, pressed, sliding slowly between her mons veneris. A spastic shiver of her thighs as I pressed it, parting those swollen lips, slowly into her depths. The green stiff dimpled object disappearing into her, and out again, and slightly deeper, making sure to catch my thumb to her clitty as it entered. My now very stiff cock, it too would vanish to her sucking lips, reappear just long enough for her to pinch and roll its crest between her lips, then fade again into her eager sucking mouth.
"phhheewww" I thought, "wwwooww, what was she imagining that she could be so engrossed, as if it were a new found addiction. Each pass she made with tightly pressed lips to the tender raw fleshy crest sent lightning bolts throughout my body. Not sure if pleasure, pain, these blinding shocks which took my breath away. How quickly she had discovered what made my body shudder so violently. With violent tremor I drove the cucumber faster, harder in and out, this roughly dimpled green object, raking, pressed against her most tender raw inner flesh. I fought, and forced myself as much as I could to ignore her slobbering, noisy ravishing on my cock, her new found elation. I had to drain her quickly or I would certainly expel. Again somehow I maintained self control, with fingers of my free hand I forced her clitty from beneath its hood, exposing this shiny little nub to the open air. The rolling waves of orgasm shock reverberated from her toes to her tightly gripped lips around my twitching cock. With short, rapid strokes deep in her hot, sucking pussy I played that gnarled green object, tapping furiously with one free finger to the tip of her clitty. Pressing to it firmly, tapping its shimmering raw tip, rolling it beneath the tip of my finger, and again, and again.
"yeeyeeyee,yeeeccchh,aaaaeeeeee,grrrrcccchuummm" her slobbering mouth filled with my stiff member to its length, she screeched as she flung her hips up to me. For those few seconds as she came, her legs flaying, thrashing so violently I could barely keep hold of her clit or the cucumber in her pussy. The sudden gushing of her hot, translucent creamy juices sprayed from around that cucumber to my hand. Her lips lock tight around the length of my throbbing cock. So tight were her clamped lips, I could feel the pressure to my brain, but her body had been drained before mine. Quivering, shaking, damp with beads of orgasm sweat, she lay there limp, with my stiff, tender member still well in her hot mouth.
"uuuuuummm,uuummm,hhhmmm" her guttural mumbling as she was coming down, and then a short slurp as she slid her lips from my cock and rolled on to her back, arms flung above her head, staring up through the thick mist.
"you have taken all my sense of reasoning from me" she mumbled, her head hung back over that cushion,
"do you regret?" I asked as I slowly withdrew the cucumber, this object of her pleasure from within her, one more slight shudder as it gradually reappeared, dripping with her nectars,
"oooohhh nooooo, my dear man" she slurred, "oohhh nooo, not any, I bless you for it alllllll. If strength were with me now, I would wish for it again"
"Well dear S. Inga" I grinned, glad I held my own, "there is still this matter of that piece of red ribbon. And of course one other item which you yourself arranged on that tray. Or have you forgotten?"
"ohh dear" she sighed, both hands to her cover her face, head still hung back over that cushion, "yes,yes, I mean n-nno, I do wish for all, can we take a soak in the bath, if I can even move. Now I know", mumbling,
"Now you know what?" I asked,
"ohhh my" covering her mouth, "nothing, nothing at all, could you help me up please?"
I let it drop, why pry I figured. If she wanted to tell me, she would some time.
I helped her up to her wobbly, still trembling weak legs, mine not much more stable either. I took my goblet, she looked at hers, then slowly wandered to the steps and sat on the last, water up to her waist.
"I feel so tranquil" she said, staring into the steam rising from the warm water, "nothing seems to disturb me now. I wish that you will" stopped, quickly placed her fingers to my mouth that I not say a word, turning her head listening intently.
I knew why, I also had thought I heard hissing whispering voices through the thick mist.
"Did you hear that also" she barely whispered to my ear. I simply nodded a yes, her lips still to my ear,
"Let them spy on me, wherever they are hiding" so lightly to my ear, "I'm not ashamed, and it makes me feel so nicely naughtier, favored. Ohhh my, am I really saying this?"
"Yes you are" I said, no longer whispering, "and I think you mean it"
She burst out laughing, almost a hysterical laugh echoing through the bath house, doubling over leaning across my knees to keep from falling into the pool. She was laughing so hard, it brought me to laughing, and really only at the sight of her. It was her breasts bouncing like mounds of jelly as she laughed which got me rolling, as she sat up again, leaning her head to my shoulder. I soon again found my hand resting on her thigh. It was not with intent or thought, just with her body pressed to me, it was the only place to rest my arm. Her legs however, and also seemed without thought, slowly opened wider. It was a natural reaction, the soft warmth of her thigh to my touch. Lightly swaying her leg to my resting hand, once more my fingers teasing, wandering along her damp, warm inner thigh, leisurely nearer to her pussy with each pass. Her hips just so slightly easing forward as my fingers approached the soft tender cushion of her mons veneris. It was such a sublime pleading invitation to enter her. Nothing was said, we just sat there staring into the dense haze shifting continually around us. First one, then two fingers made their way again into her steamy, yearning heat. That squeeze of her pussy as my fingers withdrew, one of those delicious contractions around my fingers, then opening again as I slid my fingers back in. That soft broad grin, leaning to my shoulder, her eyes drooping closed as my fingers groped within her again.
"You think that's nice" I said softly, "don't you?"
"I have no words for that" she cooed, staring, mouth gaped open, at my listless cock "but it makes me feel again that fire burning in me"
Her legs opening wider with each pass of my fingers into her, with floating fingers rubbing circles on my thigh.
Again I thought we heard the faint sound of whispers somewhere in that dense haze, which seemed to arouse her more. I could feel her heart racing to the barely audible hissing sounds, her fingers back to fondling the soft tender crest of my cock.
"Does that please you?" I asked, looking down at her playful, examining fingers, "the feel of it?"
"How can this give me such a burning desire for more?" she whispered, that only I hear,
"Why don't we trace the ribbons then" I said, a shudder raced through her to my words, "would you like that?"
"Yes" she mumbled, "very much, and . . " hesitated, breathing so shallow, I waited for her to continue, as we stood, back to the towels,
"I can still feel you tasting me" the only way she knew how to say my lips to her pussy, "the thought makes me feel so weakened, almost faint, the desire for that again"
"Then let's see if we can satisfy that desire" I said, pointing to the well placed, very short flickering candles, "before they fade and we won't be able to find the way"
I didn't know what it was about these tiny bits of red ribbon, I could only guess by the larger piece was tied and placed on the tray. Each time I mentioned it, and now pointing to the pieces beside the candles on the floor, a nervous , anxious chill like shake raced through her. It was her doing, and her desire. All that I could assume is that it was something she had fantasized for quite some time.
Let's take these with us" she said, lighting two large candles on the tray, "would you please bring the tray, I'll carry the candles,'
"Ritual or light?" I wondered as she led the way, holding the two large candles, close to each other.
In this dense mist, the light barely penetrated but a few feet in front of us. It was the bits of red ribbons which led our way. Around the back of the bathing pool, I knew there was only a wall. We walked a short distance along the very narrow ledge along the pool.
"Here" she whispered, "stop, there"
She gave a few light taps to the wall, then a very light push on a stone, and a passage opened. As soon as I entered, she closed it again, I don't know how. A small platform leading to a steep iron spiral staircase. Without the haze as in the bath house, the light helped. I would not have wanted to do this in total darkness. I could feel a very warm air rising from below, and wondered if this was another route to the underground hot spring where I had been with S. Ella.
This all just seemed strange to me, walking through the darkness only two candles for light, completely naked. All the hesitation earlier, but exploring these dingy passage ways naked didn't seem to bother her at all. I was almost beginning to think she was now getting as much pleasure swaying her bare ass for me. Quite a different stride as before she removed her habit.
"Oh well" I thought, "I better pay attention to where I'm walking before I break a leg, and study her cute ass later"
Those spiral stairs seemed keep going down forever, it was making me dizzy going down, around in a circle. This had to be well below the hot springs bath I figured. After several minutes going down, I was now thinking about going back up again. The farther down we got, the warmer it was. These stairs were built though a natural shaft down into wherever we were going. Finally we came to what seemed like a cavern. I couldn't see how big it was at first, with only those two candles she held"
"What is all this" I asked,
"Here, take one of these and light the torches along the walls" she said, handing me a candle as she walked the opposite direction. I quickly found, head high, iron torch holder mounted on the walls. I supposed fueled by some natural oil. As soon as I lit the first, I could see the next one along the wall. They were mounted every few feet along the walls, all around this what I now saw was a natural cavern, with one large natural pillar, not quite in the center, with torches mounted there also.
"What do you think" she asked, as though she was were near orgasm already,
"The place was unbelievable, a natural den designed for every debaucherous act possible" I thought, "I can see how just her imagination could drive her to near orgasm"
"What keeps this place so very warm" I asked,
"The hot springs run beneath us here" she said, "can't you feel it to your feet?"
"Of course, " I thought, "I was much too busy taking all this in"
She very quickly explained that this was all here, long before it ever became the abbey. It seems some kinky, perverted king, hundreds of years ago had this what is now the abbey, as his personal retreat. That was until he invited the guests of another king, raped that king's daughter, and obviously the war broke out. He lost his kingdom, his life and of course this retreat.
"S. Ella discovered it, and of course you can see" she said, shyly, blushing red face, "we have with S. Lydia's creative eye, tidied it up."
"Have you tried any of these devices" I grinned, looking around the cavern. What added to the decadent effect was the harsh flicking flames of so many torches, keeping the shadows in constant motion. It felt as though everything you didn't look directly at, seemed to be moving. And, the rose, pale green, violet, amber minerals on the chamber walls reflecting all these colors. It quickly made you forget the real world.
"I haven't" she said, but not wanting to say, "but I think some of the others have examined these closer."
I passed one device I was certain had been examined very closely, more than once. It was a saddle, covered with velvet, with a hole cut in the seat, and a phallic device protruding partially from the hole. Looking at it a bit closer, quite a simple, yet ingenious contraption. The saddle was mounted to what looked like a modified, foot driven potter's wheel with a heavy stone flywheel, with a few shafts, gears connected to the phallic device. I gave the potter's wheel a slight kick, just to see. The bright red penis rose up and down from the hole, with a slight irregular vibration, and kept moving on its own for quite some time from that one slight push I gave it. I could see the Sisters examining this quite closely for quite some time. A very nice, simple self-help device.
There were some very strange looking devices there, some of which I had no idea how one would use them for pleasure, or perhaps not MY idea of pleasure. Aside from all the larger contraptions, iron cages, racks, and such, there were hundreds of what I would call accessories hanging, well organized all along the walls. The padded, cushioned contraptions were all done in different colored velvets. I could just imagine those who originally entertained themselves here.
"Today you get the green"
"But I would rather the maroon", and so on,
I didn't have to ask her which contraption she was leading me to for her pleasure. The ribbon answered that.
Not only by the color, but of course, used to tie, and tie also means take control. Since it was her choice, then it was a desired control, not an imposed control. There was only one device that matched all the hints.
While she was still wandering around, eagerly sharing all that she knew about this from the manuscripts, I poured us each a goblet of wine and sat back in the very comfortably cushioned, 'King's chair'. It was raised on a modest platform which overlooked the entire cavern.
"Come, sit here a minute and look" I said told her, pointing to an equally sensuously padded, cushioned chair, which I assumed was the Queen's. "Come sit here, and have a sip of wine"
It was with purpose of course. "Let's sit here a few minutes" I thought, "take this all in, and get her mind aroused"
"So, S. Inga" sitting in that very sensually cushioned, large chair beside me, "How often have you tried that saddle?",
"How did you know?", choking on her first sip of wine, "I didn't want to admit to that. How did you know?"
"You looked at it more lascivious than you looked at me, when I spun the wheel" I said laughing,
Her whole body shuddered, flushed, embarrassed tomato red at my remark, trying to hold back a laugh.
"You tricked me" she smiled, "you tricked me"
"Now tell me" I asked, leaning toward her, resting my head on my hand, elbow to armrest, "what is it here that appeals to you the most? Which apparatus could we examine together?"
"Oh my" she said, nervously squirming, looking around, shifting from side to side, "should we really?"
"S. Inga" I said, leaning closer to her, "you didn't lead us down here, light all these torches, bring the tray, so deliciously naked and aroused as you are now, to give me a history lesson. Did you?"
"No" she whispered,
"Then tell me please. Which of these appealing devices is calling to you?"
A moment of silence, hesitating, then looking at me she sheepishly pointed to her left, without looking. Just pointing she again turned red in the face, but this time it was with arousal trembling, anticipations.
Exactly as I had thought. She had very accurately described it with one little piece of ribbon. This contraption looked a little sinister at first glance, but a closer look, quite fascinating. It looked like a very large X, mounted within an elaborate, complex iron mechanism, elegantly padded, with fleece covered, leather straps along the legs of the X. Quite simple, yet mounted on a complex iron frame, the padded x could be easily swung around. This X could be turned three hundred and sixty degrees, by three hundred and sixty degrees, and locked in any possible position. I quickly imagined all the delicious possibilities, yet by what remained on her tray, I thought it best to stay with her original plan and desires.
"Shall we?" extending my hand to her,
Reluctantly she placed her hand in mine as if being asked and led to dance. We stood up together, stepped from the platform walking slowly toward that large deep red X. I could sense her slow walk getting slightly wobbly as if being lead to the gallows. I couldn't decide if her heavy, spastic breathing was fear, excitement, anxiety, or simply uncontrolled arousal. With all the possibilities of her trembling, it was obvious that arousal was winning. Her nipples so erect, pointing straight out, tummy muscles twitching, a wetness flowing, streaming down her thighs.
"Oh dear me" she said, running her hand along the soft covering. "this is . . this is, so"
"Does this excite you" as I swung it slowly to vertical that she could get up on the two foot rests at the base of each leg of it, "are you eager to try it?"
"I'm not sure" she whispered, shaking slightly, still touching it, as if trying to make friends with it, "I suppose so. . . . Yes I want to try it, and look at that" pointing to a small text carved in the wood above the padded head rest.
"Aperio Cupido . . ", she mumbled, "ohhh my. .ohhh my . . . yes, yes"
"And what does that mean" I asked, not being that familiar with Latin,
"Lay Bare Desire" she mumbled, "Lay Bare Desire. That is so alluring" and slowly turned her back to the device, took a step back to touch her back to it, spread her legs, raised her arms, spread, to the shape of the X.
"Aperio Cupido" she said again, taking the shape of that X, "will you help me please?"
My hands to her waist, as she stepped backwards on to the foot rests, and leaned herself slowly against the padding.
"Oh my, oohhhh" she mumbled, trembling furiously, "my knees are weak and wobbly", when that first soft wide fleece lined strap touched her skin, and when I closed the buckle around her, I thought she would faint. Closing that buckle snuggly, but not too tight made shudders race through her body, looking at me.
I could feel that the closeness of our naked bodies as I first strapped one arm to the X, knowing she could not reciprocate unless I allowed was sending unbelievable rushes through her. But when I closed the strap around the second arm, I leaned close to her lips, and,
"Now my dear S. Inga" kissed her lightly, brushing my body softly to her, "we will make sure you are well secured, and you will know what Aperio Cupido really means"
With that, each strap I secured, to her ankles, around her thighs, hands, sent shivers through her.
"Ohh my, oh-oh, ", over and over she kept mumbling as I worked my way around securing her, following with her turning head to see what and where I was all the time.
After I got her well secured, I once more, brushed myself to her, gave her a kiss,
"Shall we?" I asked, "or should I say, shall I?"
If she had not been strapped to that X, she would have fainted at that moment.
I brought a tiny table closer, a small chair, then the tray, and set that on that little table.
"What are you doing?" she asked in such a weak, faint, trembling voice, barely squeaking it out, for fear of the answer.
Her eyes bulged, as I set the tray on that table, straining to see all.
"What is that?" she said, wrenching her neck to see the tray, "where did that come from? I didn't bring that? Where did you get that other stuff?", some serious anxiety running through her now, seeing all the little things I had brought to the bath house in my pockets for other thoughts before she brought us down here.
I sat down in the chair, lit a cigarette, took a sip of wine, just looking at her, then the tray, then her.
Putting on that look of planning, thinking, which actually I was. How to make the best and most of this, that she will always remember this evening, among this floating shadows, flickering torches, the sights, the scents.
Of course, with her strapped to that device, all she could do was anxiously wait until I did something, I was not about to tell her what I had planned.
I assumed the two small pastries she had brought were to share, which is exactly what I had planned.
That was my first choice of a nice way to start these games, especially since she was still upright. I brought them to her.
"Does this appeal to you" I asked, showing her those, very creamy pastries., "I thought we'd share these before we start having fun"
I gave her a bit of one, which squashed out the cream to my hand.
"Is that nice?" I asked, teasingly
"Very nice" she said somewhat more at ease, until I took the rest of it, from her chin, along her neck, to her breasts, marking a very distinct trail, down across her belly, pressing it tightly to her clitty, and back up again.
"Now it's time for my bite" I said, "isn't it? Since we are sharing these, aren't we?"
"Yes" she said, shivering with arousal, "M-Mmm,Mm", yet such a panicked look on her very red face, squirming to the straps, looking to one side then the other,
"Now isn't this interesting" a soft voice from behind me, which made me jump. My heart was racing at the shock.
It was S. Hanna, Mother Superior to S. Inga.
"Wow" I thought, "NOW is the time to talk very slowly and think very fast. And of course to say I was going to unfuck her would not have worked."
S. Inga well secured, trailed with cream, my hands covered in cream and a nice proud erection to greet S.Hanna. Really not much I could deny gracefully.
"Wonderful" I thought, "only one hope of making the best of this, since I have given the best to S. Hanna, whenever she called for me"
"Good Evening S. Hanna" I said, walking closer to her, "I was sure the invitation specifically said casual attire. But that's OK, now that you're here."
That was enough to shock her to silence for a few seconds, to give me time to think again.
S. Inga? ? . . . . Well, she was having several forms of nervous break downs, and after all her planning, this was not a good time to let her down.
Those few seconds were what I needed, and it came to me. This was a den of willing submission, then why not, since S. Hanna had asked the same of me once in her office.
"Would you turn around please" I asked her, yet politely enough to let her decide freely. To my surprise, hesitatingly, but she did turn around. "Step one" I thought, quickly grabbed the large napkin from the tray, reached over her from behind, to make a blindfold. She touched her hand to it quickly as I was about to tie it, then slowly lowered her hand.
"Well, well" I thought, "step two, and I haven't lost ground.", It quickly came to my head, for her to make an issue of this would benefit no one, and only create bad air, from which none would recover.
"May I" I asked, again reaching from behind, to undo her habit, with a slight touch to her breasts. Just as a little incentive for her to think. Again her hand came up, then slowly lowered. She had resigned herself to whatever I had in mind for her. "Of course she had resigned herself" I thought, "making token gestures for S. Inga's benefit, as though this were all new to her. How could she resist, having savored, enjoyed lusty pleasures"
A quick glance to S. Inga and a wink. She was now completely dazed at all this, but not much she could do except watch and wait.
I let S. Hanna's habit fall to the floor, and to my pleasant surprise, another one of these very, very short tunics and nothing more beneath it.
"Will you stand like this until I ask you?" nibbling on her neck, and waited for a reply, lips and warm breath to her.
"Yes" she said, that only I could hear. But it was much more than a simple Yes. It sounded more like,
"I want to be party to this too. Don't leave me out"
I removed the blindfold long enough to remove her hear dress, and again blindfolded her, slid my hands from her butt, along her waist, slowly up under her tunic, and pulled it off over her head. The slow, teasing methodical was as much for my benefit as well as hers. I was needing time to decide how this would continue to all our delight.
"Come with me" I said, leading her in the direction of the queen's chair, "slowly, one step up"
I sat her down, grabbed a couple of rope type objects, whatever they were, and tied her hands to the arm rests. A tease, but again time to think.
"I'll be back for you in a little while" a whisper to her ear, a gentle fondle, and nibble to her breast, which made her shiver.
"Time to getting S. Inga back on track" I thought, "I better come up with something quickly"
"Now" I said, with a bit of cream from her breast, with tip of finger to her lips, then a licking kiss, "may I have my share of the pastry?", not a word, her stare was blank, and still in shock.
That licking kiss was well received after all these past few minutes, but she was completely baffled. Not wanting to turn her head from me, yet eyes, turned straining to catch a glimpse of S. Hanna, naked, blindfolded, tied to her perch.
The rise of her nipples from beneath that cream to my lips, I was well on the way to the chosen task. Tracing, licking, kissing along that creamy trail, down over her belly, I knew, she'd also soon be back to her blissful state.
I wasted no time in taking her cream coated clitty to my lips, and sucking as much of it as I could along with the sweet goo. Still flashes of what I would do with or for S. Hanna running through my mind.
"Ahhh" I thought, "she's back to thoughts of delight, hunger for more", taking her mons veneris, gripped tightly between my lips, a lingering, sucking, licking pass, then slowly back up to her belly.
I had completely forgotten for the moment she was strapped to this contraption, reaching to wrap my arms around her waist. There was no hot flesh back there, "BUT" I thought, "that's unusual. Why would the back side of his apparatus also be padded with such a fine material?"
Not that I distract her again from pleasure received, I made it as part of the game. Still in that vertical, I turned her around, that I could look at the back.
"We will enjoy this evening" I said, "beyond your finest fantasies", fondling, caressing her from behind that device. What an interesting surprise. The backside identical to the side I had S. Inga secured. I should have caught that sooner. I was thinking there were too many straps hanging from it, not realizing they were for this. My questions of how I would take care of S. Hanna had been answered. I had thought of putting her to the test on that saddle device, but that for sure would have created a problem in her mind. She having to settle for a cold mechanical device, in the presence of S. Inga with the real thing. I think perhaps that thought even ran through her mind, for that she agreed to my terms out of mild jealousy of anyone sharing my cock in her presence. Of course S. Hanna was benevolent, as long as she got her share as she felt she deserved.
I turned S. Inga back around, but now to face the queen's chair, that she could see S. Hanna, naked, patiently waiting.
A slight, petting fondle, a few exploring kisses, from her neck to her pert nipples,
"I think it's time we let S. Hanna share in the pleasure" I said, "don't you agree?"
I could just imagine what was racing through her mind now. Her eyes dazed, body trembling. Perhaps she was thinking I would strap S. Hanna to her naked body, but I did sense anxiety, with fear of asking, as I fumbled teasing, with all those extra straps. I wonder if she remembered, or thought of this contraption having equal sides, back and front. The only difference, the opposite side was a deep forest green, for whatever the reason.
The more I thought about this as I walked back over to S. Hanna, the more delectable a picture came to my mind. The picture was quite clear, feast, tease on one, fondling the other, and all they could hear would be their own, each other's squeals of delight, and wonder what is going behind their back.
I must admit, S. Hanna sat their patiently, but tied to that chair, which as loosely tied as it was she could have freed herself quite easily, the blindfold, and the sounds of me munching on S. Inga, she was very well aroused.
"Well, S. Hanna" I asked, as I untied her hands. A pool of her arousal juices on that cushion between her thighs, which she tried to keep hidden from me, legs tightly together. "Judging by that wetness between your thighs, I would say you appreciate my efforts"
"You noticed?" she whispered, that S. Inga not hear, "all this arouses me just as your surprise in my office did"
"One question I wish you would answer for me" I asked, helping her to stand, still blindfolded, "if you will,'
"What would you like to know?" she said, hanging tightly to my hand, stepping down from the platform.
"What made you decide to yield to this" I asked as we neared the X, now within reach of S. Inga.
"Just as your surprise from behind me gave me a rushing feeling" she mumbled, as if reliving that arousing rush, "the thought of being observed has always lingered in my mind, and I trust yours and S. Inga's discretion. Your word 'invitation' gave me such a sudden thrill I can't explain."
S. Inga turning every shade of pink and red, not wanting to look, but unable to keep her eyes off S. Hanna's naked body standing so close to her.
"Shall we enjoy, S. Hanna?" I asked, taking off the blindfold. When she realized she had been standing so close, so vulnerable to S. Inga, I was sure her legs would give out. She was trembling so, I thought it best we get on with our games.
"She has such beautifully proportioned breasts" I said, "doesn't she, S. Inga?", they both flushed, trembling, to be so close, exposed, on display to each other.
"I think it's so wonderful" brushing my fingers between S. Inga's mons veneris, "to see a woman's warm, wet arousal."
Not a sound from either, complete stunned silence, only their deep, wavering breathing as I teased one, fondling, for the display of the other. They wanted all and the best of what they did not know was possible.
"See how nicely erect the clitty become to the touch" I said, slowly bringing S. Inga's clitty from beneath its hood, giving it a nice, leisurely twirl with the tip of my finger. S. Inga squirming against the restraints, staring blankly at S. Hanna until I gave her exposed clit several rapid taps with my finger. Her head rolled back, as of to faint.
"Look at how sweetly her pussy lips part" sliding two fingers deep inside her weeping depths, "welcoming my advances"
With that, I thought they were both going to melt in their places.
I felt like my naked body was being roasted, standing between the two of them to my teasing, and my rising erection fueled their fires. It was a reciprocal teasing, playful arousal. A few minutes of putting one on display to the other, being intimately fondled in the presence of the other was raising their arousal to uncontrolled shivers, juices flowing down along their thighs, nipples poking straight out, seeing a mirror image of themselves in the other. They had forgotten all about being embarrassed, it was now only to realize as much pleasure as I could give.
With that, I slowly turned the X, and S. Inga around, to the green side of that X, ready for S. Hanna.
"This is your side" I told S. Hanna, "turn around and I'll help you to get on", as I turned her, my hands on her shoulders.
Standing on the foot rests, she was a bit hesitant to lean back against it at first, still not sure whether to faint, run back to her office, or continue.
Again, as with S. Inga, when I brought the wide fleece lined waist belt around her, and buckled it, a flinching shiver rushed through her, staring down, wide eyed as I buckled it. She strained, looking down as I fastened her ankles, continually asking her if it was comfortable. The straps midway around her thighs got the most attention from her.
"Umha,umha,hafhafhafhaf,uum,uumm" she weakly moaned as I fastened the first around one trembling thigh, then the second, so well spread on that large X. She knew she was now bare, spread so vulnerably wide. As with S. Inga at this point, I raked my warm, wet tongue briskly, parting her delicious soft mons veneris, to her delight. We could both hear S. Inga's breathing deepening, imagining what was being done for or to S. Hanna.
I marked a trail with lips and tongue, up and across her flinching belly, between her breasts, a taste of her pert nipples, then closed the straps around her wrists.
"How does that feel?" I asked,
"Fine" she squeaked, her eyes following my every slow methodical move, "fine"
"S. Hanna" I asked, "have you ever closely examined this wonderful apparatus"
"No" she whimpered, "no we haven't, we could only imagine"
"Well then" I said, "you are about to see all the wonderful ideas built into it"
This device had to have been designed by a mind such as da Vinci, with all its complex connections, fitting, possibilities. A couple of latches opened on the one end of the double X, hinged on the two opposite points of the X, and it very neatly opened like a book, with both now on a double XX, side by side. It wasn't quite as easy as I had first thought, with their body weights on it, but a few moments fumbling with the device, and there they now were, looking at each other.
The look on their faces was a priceless, unbelievable, shocked, surprise. Of course it was not only that they were now seeing each other, side by side, but I suppose also the look on my face.
I slid the little table with the tray closer. It was the two very small tins which held their attention most. I had been carrying them with me wherever I had gone for my rendezvous throughout the abbey, but until now, really not the opportunity to make use of them.
"Where should we begin?" grinning, fondling both between their thighs, a few slow groping probes well into their hot, wet depths. These were moments of bewilderment for both. Unable to resist the hungry urge of desire, uncertain of my intent, uneasy to be so exposed to each other, stripped of all modesty.
"What a delicious sight" I said, slowly opening my two small tins, carefully, slowly laying out the items on the tray, for them to see, "how could we not enjoy this evening"
Again, their looks of astonished, numbing, agonizing uncertainty, squirming, glances to each other, to the tray.
"We will do something for this" I said, again brushing my hand between their thighs, "you will enjoy this more than you can imagine now"
"We, we" mumbled, shuddering S. Hanna, "we don't do that."
"No S. Hanna" I said, "you have never done this, but we will do it now, won't we?"
"Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd" moaned S. Inga, shivering, glancing at S. Hanna,
"Which of you delectable ladies would like to be first" I said, my little implements in hand,
"For me please" slurred S. Inga, again a quick glance at S. Hanna, then to me, eager for my attention now,
"I have thought of this many times, many times"
All of a sudden it was S. Inga the bold one. Naked, thighs spread wide, without their habits, one as ready for all the pleasures as the other, she ignored all protocol, or etiquette.
Trying against the restraints around her quivering thighs, pushing her hips outward,
"I'm ready" she whined, "please"
Slowly I leaned the side by side XX back, both now staring at me as my lower body disappeared beneath their feet as this decadent platform went to horizontal. At each other's side, staring at the cavern's stone roof, yet lifting their heads to see what I was about to do for S. Inga.
S. Hanna staring at the eager shameless, uninhibited desire in S. Inga's face. That stare went to bugling eyes, gaping, drooling mouth, as I soaked S. Inga's pussy with some wine.
A tiny bit of nice soap I had found, lathered her pussy to a nice froth, and with that first touch of the razor to her flesh, such a anxious, she let out such a delighted screech, I thought S. Hanna was going into delighted shock.
"How does that feel" I asked, carefully shaving her pussy to a satin smooth, slowly, teasing, fondling, spreading her pussy, "isn't that a nice feeling?"
Slowly, pulling her pink folds of flesh to one side, to the other, to shave around the tender pinks.
"Uuuuuuyiiaaaaiiii" she whined, rolling her eyes back in her head, as I played, shaved, played, "ooohhhmmmyygghooooddd"
S. Hanna staring, at her face, at my labors between S. Inga's thighs, watching me spread her pussy wider, drooling. I was sure now she could not wait for her turn.
She raised her head, struggling to see, hoping for a glimpse, of whatever brought each squeal of delight from
S. Inga,
It was hard to resist exploring, unfolding the soft slippery layers of flesh, passing the razor delicately in one direction, then back. As much as it was pleasing her, there was no need to make haste of this. The more leisurely I made play of this employment the greater the profit for both. S. Inga moaning, squealing with delight at each fondling tug to lay open her delectable outer lips. S. Hanna beyond hunger for what she could only witness. Her eyes, her drooling, slobbering breathing, almost whimpering along with S. Inga's as though she could also feel every stroke of my fingers.
I had long finished shaving her pussy and all surrounding to a wonderful satiny smooth. She well knew I had, but made no sign to acknowledge, soaking in, indulging in the deliberate attention. She was completely oblivious to S. Hanna's presence, being transported in her own rapture. I must admit, she was pulling me along, struggling to stay focused that I not forget about S. Hanna's almost hysterical, not so subtle anxiety. I was sure she now was hovering in limbo waiting for her slow train to heavenly bliss.
"Best I take S. Inga for a heavenly journey now" I thought, washing her soapy pussy clean with wine, "before I have two hysterical women here"
What a delightful sight, watching her quivering pale pink flesh appear from beneath the film of soap. Now just fresh, red wine warmed by her steamy heat dripping down over the cheeks of her ass to the floor.
"This is going to be my pleasure as well as yours" I said, laying back the folds of flesh bringing her clitty to full view. So, erect, this firm little nib, glistening like a little jewel, smiling at me, pleading for the warmth of my lips. Framed by the outstretched skin beneath my fingers, I took one tasting lick with tip of tongue, then another, and another. Each pass, sending jerking shudders through her, struggling against the restraints to her thighs, to keep her clitty to me.
"Yiai,yiai,yiai,yai,yai" with laboring, rapid breathing, taking her clit with sucking lips, flickering tongue to its fiery base, "Auch,auchauchauch,u,u,u,uumm,aauuuffff"
Relentlessly I slapped, beat, thumped this screaming nib with firm tip of my tongue. Her body shivering violently. S. Hanna's eyes scanning from me, along the length of S. Inga's spastic, sweat beading body, to her twisted, as if in agony face, to me. The cloud of arousal aromas from both hanging around me, thicker, heavier, the sweet musky steam.
"Aaauu,aauuuu,aauuccchhh,aauuu,mmyyyggoooddd" she screeched as I sucked even harder, struggling to hold back the fleshy hood, "Yea,yea,uummmff,oohh,yea,aauuucchh,ooohhh,mmooorrreee" suddenly squirting, spraying me with her torrid sweet, creamy juices, then seemed to just melt.
I was sure S. Hanna had stopped breathing at that moment. I heard her suck in a deep breath, but was certain she did not exhale.
Several minutes of gentle, licking kisses to her pussy, the fiery loose flesh folded back over her clit, light tender petting until she stopped shivering.
"How was that?" I asked, standing with my erection resting to her wet pussy, caressing her thighs lightly, "isn't this a pleasant start?"
Her head slowly reeling from side to side, deliriously, beads of sweat rolling down her cheeks,
"Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd" she sighed, "Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd"
To that I looked at S. Hanna with the most lecherous grin I could muster. Just that look, petting S. Inga's thighs had her eyes drooping, well on her way for the rest to come.
"Now, S. Hanna" I whispered, slowly dousing her pussy with wine, then a light lather with the soap, "are you still saying you don't do this?"
"Auch,auchauchauch you decadent tormenting man" she slurred, barely able to speak, seeing that now delightful razor in my hand, "if you leave me like this much longer I would surely go insane"
"It's amazing" smiling, running flat of my hand over her belly, to her breasts, twirling that shiny silver object, "how this little device can arouse so, isn't it?"
"Ooooohhhhhmmmyy" whimpering, trying to wiggle her pussy closer to my erection barely touching her,
"I would never have believed seeing her in such bliss could be so arousing. I am so close to spending I feel like my whole body is on fire. Plleeaaasseee,hff,hff,hhff,uuccchh"
That first light touch of that razor sent a shock through her, yet I felt a sigh of welcomed appreciation that she was now getting her share of pleasure.
Kneeling between her beautifully hot, abundant thighs I felt as though I were sinking into a hot steam bath.
"You know" I said to her, seeing her tender smooth swollen flesh appear more to each pass of the razor, "I enjoy as much spreading, playing with your fleshy pussy as you are enjoying this"
"Uuuuuuyiiaaaaiiii" her gurgling, choking shrieking as poured the wine over her now bare pussy to wash away the soapy film. Again a little more wine, carefully, teasing, my hand washing between all the folds of glowing pink hot flesh.
Her clitty laid bare to my fingers stretching the layers of skin hiding it.
"Oh mmmyyy" I was now thinking, looking at her enlarged clit staring at me, so immodest, so raw, so deliciously wanton, screaming for divine perversion. Slowly dripping a few more drops of wine from well above her to her bare clit. Each drop hitting the crest of her clit sent waves of belly muscle waves rolling, as she flinched to the shock.
"Yea,yea,uummmff,oohh,yea,aauuucchh,ooohhh" when I wrapped my lips around that firm protruding bead"Aaauu,aauuuu,aauuccchhh,aauuu,mmyyyggoooddd, uufff,uufff,uufff,uuummmmfffff"
S. Inga, raised head, stretching her neck to be witness to my assault to S. Hanna's pussy.
"Yiai,yiai,yiai,yai,yai" a choking screech, that reverberated in my ears, "Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd,pp-pputt ittt inn meeeee, ppleeaaseee" wanting more than just my tongue and fingers groping in her.
When I shoved that banana into her butt, she lost all remaining dignity, self restrain, all modesty. She had to have it all now.
Laboring with that banana in her butt, I stood and drove my stiff aching cock boldly in her. There was no parting of her pussy lips. She opened like flowing drapes, quickly clamping herself tightly around my stiff member, as if wanting to suck me in. Such heat vibrating around my cock, I released the moment I felt the tender head of my cock touch her quivering hot inner flesh.
"Cchhhaaa,cchhhaaa,hhhaafff,hhaaaafff,ttthhhhattt ffeeellsss sooo gggooodd" wrenching her head back and forth, "Hhhhuuufffaaaaa,hhuuuufffaaaaa,iieeeyyyyaaaaiiiii,hhhhaardderrr,nnoowww"
Her body shudders, straining against the restraints. S. Inga's breathing mimicking, as if trying to crawl into S. Hanna's body to know it all again.
Seeing their wrenched, distorted faces of orgasm, the feel of her greedy inner heat rasping violently along the length of my cock as she came was beyond my wildest imagination.
"You must again do something for me" pleaded S. Inga, staring at me leaning over S. Hanna, touching my lips to her breasts, "I would also welcome to be invaded, pleeaaseee?"
"My dear Lady" my lips still resting to S. Hanna's breast, looking at S. Inga's, almost teary eyes, "you know I have just spent in S. Hanna"
"Yes . . . . . yes" looking at me with her warm pleading eyes, "can you not at least try?"
"It is so difficult to ignore a woman who truly wants to be taken" I thought, my limp cock still lounging in S. Hanna's wet, hot cavern, flexing her pussy around it to remind me where I am.
I was perfectly content to laze longer in that warm, soft depth of her, but slowly, I withdrew, sliding my hands down over her belly, a reassuring touch, "we are not finished"
I have seen my cock used, misused and abused, but I can not remember when it hung so pitifully. Still dripping of S. Hanna's juices.
I dragged myself around to near S. Inga's piteous face. Her eyes following me as best as she could in that position. Standing above her, my dripping, drooping cock hanging inches from her reach.
"Do you really think I could do you justice yet?", shaking it lightly with my fingers,
"Closer, come closer" she whined, "please, closer"
Touching it to her lips, I thought she had become possessed. Raising her head, struggling to suck my cock to her lips. She was lapping at it as though it were her life's salvation.
"Untie my wrist" slurring between greedy licks and sucking on my raw member, "just my wrist, please, just my wrist"
"Why not" I thought, "her upper arm was still secure. She could not reach any other strap like that", and I did as she asked.
She had her fingers clamped around my balls so fast, so secure, had I tried to retreat I'm sure I would have been neutered.
"Ohhh you wicked, fiendish little witch" I thought, "you will not relinquish until you have it your way"
With a commanding, masterful but gentle tug, which I could not but follow, she took my limp cock to her mouth as though she intended it should find her pussy from there.
What she did with her mouth around my cock was not what one reads in manuscripts. This was the determined greed of a skillful virtuoso, to win my favor without the possibility of failure.
Hearing S. Hanna's, "Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd", twisting her head back to catch glimpse of her neophyte so ardently, so proficiently, so completely without shame sucking life back into my cock. It was as though she were devouring the most succulent fruit. There was no doubt in my mind that this was a display of sensation, sight and definitely sound.
"pppfffffuuuu,yyeeeeeaaaoooww", not sure I thought or spewed that out.
She had managed to have such a stiff shaft in her mouth, I could barely bend it down to her.
"S. Inga" I slurred now, barely able to hold my breath, "if you'll release me from that grip, I promise I will firmly plant your delicious effort between your thighs. If not soon, I will spend here at your expense"
"uuummmggghhhhh" still swallowing this now throbbing hunk of rigid meat, "uuummmggg, yyeesshhhh", letting it slowly reappear from between her slobbering lips, reluctantly releasing her grip on my aching balls.
"This is yours" I said, rubbing the soft crest of my cock to her lips, as I started to move around back to between her thighs.
I promised I would, and that I would, taking that nicely tapered, textured zucchini, a bit of oil to coat it well.
I laid it to her belly, sliding it to her breasts, with the tip, teasing her nipples. Her eyes widely staring, mouth gaped open, breathing as though struggling for air.
"hhhaafff,hhaaaafff,ttthhhhattt" her fingers to her mouth, sucking as she had my cock, "Ooooohhhhhmmmy"
"These should satisfy your needs" I said, also motioning with hard cock, "don't you think?"
I thought she would seizure at my teasing, squirming her hips as best she could under the restraints.
Pressing the zucchini light to her butt, she was not searching with hips for it to enter her. One slow, steady push, and it was half buried in her, to such a delighting squeal.
"Yiai,yiai,yiai,yiai,yiai" sucking harder on her hand, as I twirled that green object within her a few seconds, then pressed my cock to her, laying open wide her eager pussy. As S. Hanna, she quickly clamped her pussy tightly around my cock.
"Can there be any other sensation more deliriously delicious as one's cock deep inside a wanting woman's scorching pussy" I though, thrusting it in, withdrawing, thrusting to her again, each thrust more determined to please, and be pleased. Her inner hot, rigid rippled flesh raking to the soft, tender crest as I withdrew, that I could not think of resigning until we had both well spent.
"Cchhhaaa,cchhhaaa,hhhaafff,hhaaaafff,ttthhhhattt ffeeellsss sooo gggooodd" to my thrusting harder, deep as my length would allow, hot, wet flesh, slapping to wet flesh, as I released to her streaming orgasm. "Hhhhuuufffaaaaa,hhuuuufffaaaaa,iieeeyyyyaaaaiiiii,aauuccchhh,aauuu,mmyyyggoooddd"
With that last vibrato scream, I went limp, collapsing to her belly, my face buried between her sweaty breasts, staring blankly at S. Hanna.
There reeked such a heavy aroma around us, from us, I could see S. Hanna, eyes closed, inhaling the heavy rich scent as if it were some rich arousing perfume. I must admit, it was an arousing odor, but to me it was more like a heavy stench. A raw natural odor, which could not be masked by any artificial scents. There was no denying about the goings on here these past couple of hours.
The look in S. Inga's eye was not difficult to read. It was a very satisfied, drained look. She had enough for the moment, yet enjoying my lounging on her belly. I supposed a sublime afterplay you could say.
S. Hanna was out of it for the moment. She could have cared less if I was there or not. As for ME? I had barely enough left in me to start unfastening the straps from S. Inga's arms, peeled myself off her belly and slowly raised the XX device to vertical again.
First S. Inga, undoing all her straps. She continued to cling to the device for support, with my help stepped down off the foot rests. She stumbled to the king's chair, flopped herself into it, leaned back just staring blankly at the device.
S. Hanna still had her eyes closed, and kept them closed until I had all her restraints undone. Holding her hand for balance I helped her from the device. She also slowly staggered toward the chairs, flopped herself in the queen's chair, slid down, lounging, limp, also staring, a slight, soft smile, at the device.
I took a goblet, poured myself a wine, sat myself on the platform between them, lit a cigarette, also looking at that contraption. That antiquated device had well served its purpose.
"Well ladies" I said, turning around to face them, "which apparatus here would be your next choice to know?"
"You my dear man" mumbled S. Hanna, "you are in no condition to talk of next now, and I can't even think of any next, Amen."
"Amen, S. Hanna", repeated S. Inga,
"Mind your place" an authoritative stare, to S. Inga, "beyond these walls, I am STILL Mother Superior to you."
"Yes of course M.S." she humbly whispered, "of course, I have not forgotten."
"You really screech when you are pleased" said S. Hanna, with a forgiving smile, "do I screech like that?"
"No actually you sound like you are being tortured"
"Really?" asked S. Hanna, blushing, yet a flattered smile, proud of herself. "how do you mean?"
"Something like, Auch,auchauchauch,arrgg,arrrgg,arrrg,Aaauu,aauuuu" trying to keep from laughing,
"I really sound like that?" asked S. Hanna, bursting into laughter, "I really sound like that?"
"Actually much worse when he applied the banana", also now laughing, waiting for an approved response from S. Hanna to continue.
"Well you don't sound any more eminent" trying to talk through a gut wrenching laugh, "it's actually disgusting to listen to you Cchhhaaa,cchhhaaa,hhhaafff,hhaaaafff,ttthhhhattt as if you are about to spew up you insides"
And so their conversation went, breaking into hysterical laughter, tearing, they could barely speak. I sat there listening, watching them wipe the tears of laughter from their eyes so they could see. I was laughing to their laughter that I was choking on my wine. They were behaving like giggling young girls, laughing at every bit of nonsense each blurted out. I could barely understand what they were telling each other, and I don't think they did either. It was simply silliness laughter.
After they finally recovered from their hysteria, teasing each other about their wretched convulsive orgasms, we finally started searching for our scattered around clothes, dressed to leave. After dousing the torches, taking our candles for light again we started out, with both taking several looks back as we made our way up the stairs.
They did escort me back to my room, passing S. Flora coming toward us in the corridors.
Of course my friend was waiting patiently, well into a bottle of wine.
"You look like you've had an interesting evening" slurred my friend,
"You could say that" I said, "pour me some of that wine, I need to get me bearings"
"You know" sliding the goblet across the table to me, "what we have here is that you and I are no longer in control, as we were before we got run out of town by that lynch mob"
"Really ??", taking a good drink of my wine, "I don't see you bolting your door and refusing"
"You know what I mean" he blurted, "in town they were gratefully pleased for our attention. Here, after shucking their humility, it seems they take it as their God given right."
"Did you hear what I just said?" holding my goblet up to him, "It seems to me you could refuse the attention once in a while"
"Have you tried refusing with greedy fingers and lips around your cock??"
"I never said I wanted to" I said, "I wasn't the one complaining, was I?"
"I wasn't complaining" he said, somewhat backtracking on his words, "I was just commenting"
"Then you must be bragging" laughing at him, "Here we have a perfect safe haven from the hangman's noose and you find fault"
"Well, you don't know what I went through with those two yesterday. I'm still trying to heal myself"
"That's what I thought" I said, "you're still amazed at yourself that you were able to withstand, huh?"
"Can you just imagine?" he slurred, filling his goblet again"two women struggling for the best position for your body parts"
"That's your problem" I said, "you loose control in those situations, rather than taking control"
"Oh yea" he blurted, "how do you take control when you have one on you, grinding her pussy to your face, and another across your thighs, fumbling, trying ram to your cock in her pussy?"
"It's a simple matter of going along for the ride" I laughed, choking on my wine at his seriousness,
"Oh yea" a bit irritated, "well then tell me how to take control in a case like that, if you're so smart?'
"You have two hands" I said, shaking my head, "don't you?"
"So what? How does that take control?"
"Get their orgasm in time with yours" I said, "while your taking it all, you will have spent, and they would still be struggling for theirs. Then you have a real problem, because they would be struggling with a wasted you, right?"
"Well, that's what happened, I suppose"
"Exactly" I said, "and from then on it can take forever, with you as an object."
"So tell me, what then?"
"I was in a similar situation with the minister's wife and her sister, if you remember me telling you"
"You never told me about that" he said, "when did THAT happen?"
"Never mind" trying to keep on the subject at hand, "But, it was the minister's wife crushing herself to my jaw, and her sister, who I guess had never been on top in a self controlled position, fighting to get my cock in her. I knew I could not survive two starved women for too long and had to move things along. I simple reached around, letting the minister's wife help herself to my tongue, grabbed her sister breasts, tweaking her nipples vigorously, she quickly found the mark and was on her way to bliss, and drove my thumb, without fanfare up the minister's wife's butt. She let out such a squeal of shocked delight. At first insertion of my thumb she tried to raise off it, but I kept firm grip to her ass. She just as quickly realized the pleasure and within a few seconds, back grinding to my law, had such a flooding orgasm, and her sister, seeing that, lost it also, to that and my hot throbbing release in her. We all very nicely satisfied, they rolled off me, limp"
"When did all that happen?" he questioned,
"Where you listening to what I was trying to tell you? Pour me some more wine, and then I'm going to get some sleep"
"Yes I heard what you said" pouring my wine, "and I just never thought of doing that at the time"
"That's your problem" laughing, tired, "you work hard, fast and think slow"
"I'm out of here" as he stood, "and thanks for your sarcasm, I'll see you in the morning, good night.."
"Good night" as he closed the door, leaving.
I wasted no time in dousing the candle, and sliding between the covers, quickly sound asleep.
"Good morning" standing over me with a cup of coffee. I felt like I had just fallen asleep. I never heard the morning bells hammering me awake.
"Is it that time already?" I asked
"Yes it is" handing me the coffee, "we better get to breakfast on time"
A few swallows of coffee, eyes washed open, we headed for the dining hall.
The air was slightly different this morning. NO, it was completely different. Each of their morning greetings had a different tone. I wasn't quite sure at first what I noticed, but it was from soft, affectionate, to anticipation, to what sounded almost like aroused.
We had no sooner sat down, when S. Hanna stood, the usual tapping her spoon to her plate for attention.
"I have something say" she said, in her M.S. authoritative tone, "There is gossip, rumors floating around, and I don't need to elaborate on those rumors."
Complete silence, flushed faces all around the table, not one non embarrassed face. A few whispers floating around the table.
Again S. Hanna tapping her plate for attention.
"Silence please" a commanding voice, yet the hint of a humored, scheming smile.
"Since we are all now a part of this gossip, are there any comments, or something someone would like to confess now?"
Complete silence, waiting for what was next.
"Well then" she said, forcing to hide a grin, "about all this decadent, debaucherous gossip floating within these abbey walls. Gossip is unproductive, and creates an unpleasant atmosphere, which is not in anyone's best interest. And I would like it to stop right here. SO, with that in mind, I want to say that it's ALL true, because we all know full well, S. Flora does not lie"
Well, S. Flora sprayed her tea across the table, choking. Those on either side of her, trying to help her, slapping her on the back. The rest broke out into hysterical laughter. For a few moments it was pandemonium.
S. Flora recovering from that choking shock, S. Hanna banging her spoon harder on her plate.
"Silence, silence" she blurted, chuckling as though she had said something she had been wanting to say for a very long time, "NOW, that we've gotten that out of the way, can we please enjoy breakfast and make this the beginning of another blessed day?"
S. Flora completely silent, face down to her plate eating, and the mild whispers around the table now to giggling chatter.
The looks I noticed in several faces around the table was as, discrete debauchery had received the official seal of approval from M.S. There were too many glowing, planning faces around the table.
"If my friend was thinking the night with S. Lydia and S. Agatha was draining" I thought, "he may think the hangman's noose might be salvation soon"
Breakfast finished, I quickly dragged my friend by the arm in the direction of our rooms.
"What's your hurry?" he asked
"Where you listening to what M.S. aka S. Hanna just said?"
"Yes, of course I was" irritated at my remark, "that means we don't have to be so fearful of sneaking around"
"Ohh, now that's really brilliant" I said, walking a bit faster, him trying to keep up with me, listening, "Has your brain gone on vacation without you?"
"And what does that mean?" very peeved now,
"That means you're not thinking with the head on your shoulders, you're thinking with the one between your legs"
"Very funny" he blurted as we entered my room,
"Sit down" pouring myself an after breakfast wine, "we have got to think this out clearly"
"Alright" pouring himself a goblet of wine, "I'm listening"
"I'll wager you, they are negotiating amongst each other right now, mapping out a schedule."
His face went blank. He was beginning to realize what we were facing here.
"S. Beth immediately started looking at you like a prime hunk of meat, my good friend." I said, "are you getting the picture now? M.S. has just opened the gates to possible hell. And we have no place to run"
"Oh shit" a bit more serious now, "the perverted . . . "
"Don't say it" I interrupted, "don't even think it. If you alienate one, you start a war zone, and THAT my good friend would be us thrown to the lynch mob, for certain."
"Well, she comes at me with syringes, and all sorts of scary implements, and I never know if she's serious about using them on me or not. It really messes with my mind."
"That's why she's taken such a liking to you" I said, "you're a plaything who reacts to her expectations"
"That's not even funny" gulping down some wine, pouring another,
"I thought you enjoyed giving ladies pleasure" I grinned,
"Yes, except when they get bizarre or gang up on me"
All I could do was laugh at his seriousness.
We were interrupted by a hard knocking, tapping on the door, not that of a hand.
It was S. Flora, with a real sinister grin on her face, still tapping on the door with her cane as I opened it.
"S. Beth would like to see your friend in the infirmary after lunch" she said, grinning.
"Thank you" I said, "I'll pass that on to him", and she quickly hobbled off down the corridor,
"What?" he blurted,
"I guess you heard that?" I smiled, "you'll just have to make the best of it, won't you?"
"Oh, this is serious" fear in his eyes, another good swallow of wine,
"Calm down" I said, "here's what you do, take control from the start, and keep control."
"And how do you propose I do that?"
"With this and this" I said,
"Hey, that's evil looking" even more nervous"I've never used one of those. It scares me to look at it"
"That's the idea" I said, laying out a few little objects in front of him, "Now listen carefully, and do exactly what I'm telling you"
That was the first time he really took to heart, every word I told him. He now had a plan.
After lunch he headed off to see S. Beth, and I went to visit with S. Hanna, we needed to talk.
"Come in" she said, as I barely had the door to her office open, "I was expecting you"
"I thought you might be" I said
"Would you like some wine?" she asked, while pouring it.
"The thoughts and the wine are flowing much more freely all of a sudden" I thought,
"That was mighty bold of you this morning" I said
"The gossip was creating bickering, deceit and little lies, which I detest." her hands folded beneath her chin, "And . . . since I enjoy your company as much as any" her face flushed,
"You don't need to say any more"
"Thank you" she said softly, "Then . . . can I look for you here after supper?"
"Of course" setting my goblet on her desk as I stood, made my way back to my room.
This day for me passed quietly, for most of it. Back in my room, several goblets of wine, thinking over these past couple of days. I had decided to take a short snooze. I guess it wasn't as short as I thought.
"You certainly snore loudly" said S. Mercy, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at me, touching my arm lightly.
"Have you come to undo the bolts on my bed again?" I grinned, somewhat groggy yet,
"No I haven't", blushing, trying to hide a pleased smile. I supposed remembering how I had her refasten them.
"I was hoping you would be pleased to meet me in the library tomorrow after breakfast" she mumbled sheepishly, yet that look that said, "please don't disappoint me with a no"
"Does this mean you ladies have made a slate?" I questioned , smiling, knowing the answer, but not expecting a reply from her.
She was silent, flushed at my remark, but not quite sure of exactly what I meant.
"Of course I'll be there" I said,
She leaned to me, kissed me on the cheek, and left. Almost awake again, and a goblet of their excellent wine for a proper eye opener.
Not long after my good friend returned, in very good humor.
"You're in good spirits" I said, "seems you satisfied the situation"
"Oh, I have to tell you" he said grinning, "she prayed, promised, gave a thousand oaths that she would never again tease me with evil implements"
"So tell me" I asked, curious now how he handled my recommendation,
"Well, " he started, "she was waiting for me, and had stuff laid out everywhere. I wasn't sure if that was normal for a infirmary or not, but all those doctor tools, with her there scared the hell out of me. Even more, as she bolted the door as soon as I entered."
"So tell me" I asked again, "did you do what I told you?"
"I almost didn't" he said "but, when I saw that look in her eye, I knew it was now or suffer to her perversions. She started to unbutton my shirt. I took her hands away, and asked if she would allow a pleasant surprise from me, which she quickly agreed to. As you told me, I took the gauze and wrapped it around her eyes, many slow wraps that she couldn't see. That seemed to arouse her. Then I slowly undressed her. She made no effort to resist or remove the gauze from her eyes. Then I laid her back on that operating table. It was nicely padded, but I guess a bit cool to the naked body. She let out a light squeal as I laid her back on it. Then I undressed, and let her touch my naked body. Her hands were trembling like crazy, as I walked around behind her, trying to keep her hands to me. It was so easy. She had her hands over her head searching for my cock. It was no problem tying her hands to the sink. She seemed to like it and made no effort to resist, as if hoping for something like that.
I let her tied hands fondle my cock a bit, till I had a nice stiff one, then pulled her hands away and tied her legs, spread over that table. Again she really didn't resist, only teasing, token squeals, mumbling something about how naughty I was. Then I finally took the gauze from her eyes. She was really pleased to be lying there tied, naked, for my display, staring at my stiff member with her greedy eyes. Fondling her a little, getting her nicely aroused. Standing close to her, teasing her nipples, is when I said, 'guess what we're going to do?'
'Ohhh, tell me,' she couldn't wait to know,
'We're going to shave your pussy,' showing her that evil looking straight razor. THAT is when I saw genuine panic in her eyes.
'You can't use that on me,' she squealed, squirming to the ropes, 'do you know how to use that thing?',
I told her it should be fairly easy, just soak and soap her pussy and scrape the hair away."
"You over did it a bit" I said, "didn't you? Telling her you're going to scrape the hair away"
"Hey, " he said grinning, "I was just getting back at her. you should have seen her squirm, and screech as I neared her with that razor. I told her she better hold still, that I don't slip. She froze, breathing like a steam train.
Then I took your safety razor, putting that straight razor where she couldn't see it. That straight razor even made me uneasy. When I touched her with that safety razor, I could hear her heart pounding in her toes. I was having fun, watching her smooth, soft pussy appear from beneath the soapy froth and hair. Each time I said oopps, she sucked in a breath and held it, until I continued again. I've never seen any woman in such a state. Her whole body shaking, tensed to each touch of my fingers, razor. Wow, she was out of control, yet she was almost to orgasm several times, and didn't relax until I took the warm water, started washing the soap off, and said, 'all done,' a sigh of relief from her, 'you have such a pretty pussy,'. She was breaking out in a sweat from all that. Then I leisurely, as you put it, "gorged myself to her pleasure with lips between her thighs". I was sure that the fear of that razor drove her even higher. When I finally untied her legs and hands, climbed on that table to her, she threw her legs apart that I could enter her, wrapped herself around me, I thought she was going to crush me when she came.
Laying there on her still shaking, hot sweaty body, she asked, and promised me, no more of those evil, perverted games. When I left, she was still lying on the operating table, staring at the ceiling, legs and arms hanging limp over the edges."
"Are you now beginning to understand" I asked "what I meant by taking control"
"Don't you think we need to be going to dinner" he said, taking the last swallow of his wine,
I thought we were a little early, but we headed for the dining hall anyway.
They always knew when we left our rooms, there was not one time we entered that they were not all sitting waiting to greet us.
Taking a greeting glance around the table as I sat down, in their eyes I saw the past, the present and even more so, the near future. All the thoughts and feeling can be seen in a woman's eyes, they express and move with every feeling, every passion, pure, sensual or less than pure. What I saw in their eyes was everything from gentle affection, to the drooling thoughts of a stiff hot cock parting their mons veneris to poke their inner depths. There was not one look now which was not amatory, carnal craving. Several sitting quit proper, erect, one hand in their lap, staring at either my friend or myself. I had to be sure of what I was seeing. A quick brush of the hand, S. Hanna's napkin to the floor, and even quicker the offer to pick it up. I needed a quick glance under the table. It was exactly as I had thought. Several with their habits high into their laps, hand between their thighs, quickly closed their legs as I reached for the napkin.
Replacing the napkin, another glance around the table, some very flushed, flustered faces. Since S. Hanna's admission, they were no longer repressing their heat, they were now kindling the fires every chance they could. You could say, preparing themselves for their turn at amatory amusement.
Looking around the table, trying to eat, what I saw now, was not the demure Sisterhood of a few days ago. It looked more like one gigantic pussy about to swallow my friend and I.
After dinner we went back to my room for a sip of wine and a chat.
"Do you know what we have here?" I asked my friend,
"A big problem" he said, "that's the way I see"
"Yea" I said, "we have unleashed a monster, and the odds are not in our favor"
"That's what I was thinking" he said, "we're only safe from S. Flora, and even she's worrying me"
"Not counting her" I said, "that's eleven we have to contend with, and as demanding as they've become, there isn't any way we will survive more than a week. It's just bad arithmetic."
"I can't manage two of them in the same day" my friend realizing the odds,
"I know, and not a one of them is going to patiently wait five days for her turn again" taking a good drink of my wine, "we have a serious problem"
"You have any ideas" he asked
"Maybe" I said, "let me think about it a bit. We'll talk about this in the morning. I have to go meet S. Hanna now, and if I remember, S. Mercy is looking for you in the library."
"Yea, but that's a little later, after dark" he said, "I'm going to relax here until then"
"Alright" I said, "I'll see you in the morning, and think in the mean time! Maybe you can come up with a way to manage this"
With that, I headed for S. Hanna's office. On my way up that never ending set of stairs to her office, the idea came to me. With her cooperation, we could manage this much more sensibly, with much greater pleasure, for all.
She was sitting at her desk reading, making notes in another book from what she read as I entered her office. Several candles on her desk, the only source of light. It was curious why she didn't want more light and use the carbide lamps which was their normal source of light.
"Good evening" I said softly,
So deep in thought, it startled her as I neared the desk, coming out of the dark.
"G-good evening" slightly shaken by my sudden, silent appearance, quickly closing the book she was writing to,
"I didn't hear you enter."
"I see that" I said, "would you like me to come back later?"
"Oh no" still keeping her hand on the closed book, "I . . . I find all this now somewhat pleasantly confusing"
"May I?" reaching for a goblet and the wine,
"Of course" sliding another goblet closer to me for herself, "These manuscripts, and what you have given us, is what's confusing. What I see here is that Draconian, tyrannical decrees have robbed us of the present light of heaven for so long. I am not in authority to change that. However, within these walls, I can ignore them."
I sat back in the chair, sipped my wine and listened.
"A rather profound remark" I thought, "why mention the obvious?"
"I had hoped to be more relaxed when you arrived" she said, standing, taking off her head dress, and her habit. Again, only the loosely fitting, very short, revealing cut muslin blouse beneath. "I suppose this manuscript made me forget time"
"S. Hanna" I said, "you amaze me"
"Why do you say that?" slowly walking around to the front of the desk. The look in her eye, as quickly changed as the disrobing.
"Your well managed move from mentor as per your obligation, to what I see in you now. Very naturally appealing"
"You my dear man" sitting back to the desk, her right foot to the chair, beside my right thigh. The hint of thighs wanting to part, "cannot imagine what sensations are racing through my loins as I sit here before you"
"Tell me" I said, making no advances,
"Just that" without thought, her hand to her thigh, sliding the muslin higher up, "I look at you sitting here, knowing what I have felt, and your look makes me tremble with desire. I can feel the heat rushing through me."
"She wanted to talk" I thought, "hearing herself, hearing me, it was arousing her. Let me play to her imagination"
"Why don't you rest your foot here" pointing to the left of my legs, her other foot still to the floor,
Bracing herself on the desk, hesitantly she did, spreading herself a little more, yet the muslin blouse still loosely draped between her thighs.
I quickly realized it was a game she wanted to play, without having to tell me. She was eager to follow my requests, but wanted it spoken, that it be her free will, yet desired by me.
"Here" pointing to the chair, "set your other foot here"
Again she very slowly brought her other foot up to rest on the chair, slightly spread, yet not.
"Don't move" setting my goblet to the floor, unbuttoned, removed my shirt. A slight struggle to kick off my shoes, socks, to undo, remove my pants, shorts. She kept her feet in place, thighs spreading, closing to my efforts.
"You do have beautifully alluring thighs" picking my goblet back up, "with eager lips I could write my name ten thousand times upon their silky sweetness"
"Everything this evening torments me with such careless desire" she mumbled,
What has always fascinated me is when openly admiring a woman's thighs, to her willingness to be genuinely flattered, how the pale tender flesh seems to dance like wheat fields to a warm summer breeze. By her scent I knew she was eager for my lips to savor her heat. How could I not admire and flatter her delicately parted thighs before me. Having savored her warm, moist tender flesh more than once. No doubt she noted, appreciated, anticipated, . . . the moisture of hunger dripping from the corners of my mouth.
Enough times I have with gentle touch coaxed her thighs to part, yet still she displayed a flustered, "this is very naughty", blushing innocence. I now think it was more reliving the overwhelming rush the first time she allowed herself to submit to desire.
"I feel so vulnerable" a slight waver in her whispered words, "so wicked flaunting myself like this, yet it arouses me so that I cannot deny"
"I wouldn't call it so much flaunting" I said, pressing the back of my hand to her thigh, to her desire to part her thighs even more, "as sharing the pleasure of exploring, discovering, awakening to the delight of arousal"
"It must be that" a shudder raced through as though a sudden chill. Her creamy, translucent nectar oozing delicately from between her puffy mons veneris. As warm as the room was, a soft, steamy scented mist seemed to rise from between her thighs to her words. "it gives me such delight to see you looking at me"
It was the uninhibited prattle as much as my admiring gaze that she was indulging in.
A slight struggling wiggle of her ass on the desk as she slid the tunic from beneath her, up over her head and off. Held it for a few seconds above her head, chest thrust forward, staring at with the most subtle, eager smile, then flung it to the floor. Her breasts quivering to her pounding heartbeat as she grasped high along her inner thighs and spread herself wider still.
"By your admiring look, I can feel your warm kisses to my skin" she whispered,
I said nothing, I did nothing, just watched her, took a sip of wine, waiting for her invitation that I respond.
There she hesitated, digging her fingers into her fleshy, soft thighs. I could sense she was uncertain if, or if not.
I brushed my goblet slowly along her thigh toward her hand. Yes, I knew what she was wanting, but also wanted a slight nudge, that it not be her lone decision. With the goblet pressed to her hand she hesitantly rolled her fingers to rest, then fondle, to parting her very wet mons veneris.
The goblet pressed to her hands seemed to justify her lascivious, eager groping, opening her eyes long enough to be sure I was watching. How could I not at her offering. The wine sloshing from the goblet to our hands, to her pussy as she became more animated, more enthralled in pleasure. She had discarded all concern for inhibition, with her fingers groping, spreading her swollen outer lips wider, revealing all the soft shimmering pastel shades of aroused, bare, wet flesh. Her clitty poking its pert, eager crest to view as her fumbling fingers lay back the fleshy sheath. I could not restrain the urge muc longer to suck that shiny little nib to my lips. Having been there more than once, I could taste in mind, the shock waves rushing through her body to my touch.
"The sight of your arousal enflames me that I can not resist the want for you to pleasure me, again, and again" she whispered,
One last sip from the goblet as I pulled it away from her hands, set it to the floor carefully that I not disturb her possessed state. With lightly raking tips of fingernails I traced from her knees along, beneath her thighs. Barely touching, back and forth, drifting to her inner thighs. A slow tingling, electric tease along her quivering fleshy thighs. Her self indulging fondling diminishing to my raking fingers. Even with such a gentle touch of my fingernails to her pale flesh, I was leaving pink trails with each pass. It must have been to her as an itch which once started scratching, wants for more.
Her thighs closing to my razing hands, eager for the feel of my rasping fingers. My wrists pressed into her soft tender thighs with my teasing that she spread herself again. Desire had conquered her beyond any reserve, again, scratching, groping with her fingers so aggressively on, around her protruding clit, reaching out to fill her free hand with my hair. Sliding my hands to her groping fingers to lean within her reach, lest she fall from the desk. She was well beyond simple sexual amusement. By the tugging in my hair, fingers thrashing her raw, red clitty she was urging to be gratified as she had felt with our previous adventures. I knew she could feel my lips wrapped around her clit, yet still did not have the courage to pull my head to her. With thumbs I eased clear the folds of flesh to bring her clitty to bare, taking charge with fingers teasing its pleading nib.
"I will either drive her to orgasm thus, or drive her to pull me to her needs" I thought, seeing, feeling the scorching juices flowing from within her, streaming, "she will renounce all her inhibitions or suffer orgasm short of her craving"
Her breathing was as hysteria, the inner battle of want, yet fear of execution of urge to pull my lips to her clitty. Easing my fingers to search within her heat, my attention drawn from her nib. I was determined she be the one to force the issue, that she feel full and satisfied of her own demands.
Her hands still frantically, undecided kneading, tugging in my hair as I groped and dug within her draining, torrid pussy. Her damp, quivering thighs writhing, agonizing to wrap around my neck as she had so many times before.
"How much longer could she hold back?" I wondered, "how much longer before I gave in to her wishes?"
One last attempt to push her over the edge, driving one finger quickly into her butt, thumb just as suddenly flicked across her clit. I had just slid thumb over, and she lost all sense of care, pulling my head, to plant my lips tightly to her clit. With one sudden violent tug, shaking with urgent greed, she pressed me so tightly to her, I struggled to grasp her clit between my lips.
"Ooooo,uuaaaghh Myyy Ghoddd" she moaned, throwing her legs around my back, as she flung herself back on the desk, pulling me along, "Yiai,yiai,yiai,yai,yai", she kept repeating like a chirping fiddle, rocking her hips from side to side. All the fury was focused between her thighs clamped tightly to my ears, her hands tugging, pushing my head, grinding me to her steamy wet pussy. Each thrust of my tongue into her, doubled her over that I was completely enveloped. Her musky, sweaty belly muscles rippled over my face with my rigid tongue searching, foraging as deep into her twitching pussy as length would allow. Blinded by her flood, barely able to breathe with nose pressed to her groin, I kept from suffocating only by my hands grasped tightly over her thighs that she not crush the life from me. With the strongest most agile tongue I could muster, I flicked beneath the base of her clit, licked with broad of tongue in her heat, again to her clit. Each rapid tapping with my tongue beneath her clit with tip of tongue sent equally rapid shudders from her thighs to her belly and back. Her violent arousal had me near to exploding, with an erection that felt as much painful as pleasure. I had been confronted on occasion with women of great lust, but this was much more than I had ever expected. I was the means to a need that she would have at any cost. She was determined to reap the reward of my teasing and her indecision. Hers was raw, wanton lust without reserve. I was convinced she had nearly ripped every hair from my head as she struggled for what I was certain was no less than a fourth, even more convulsive orgasm. Her hold on me did not ease. Each orgasm released yet more, an almost endless stream of her hot, sweetly scented juices spurting to my chin.
When I thought that I would certainly meet my end, her crushing thighs pressed to my ears that I heard nothing but the blood pulsing through her veins. Like that she suddenly went rigid, every muscle in her body stiff, frozen, her hips raised.
Through muffled ears I barely heard, "Hhhhuuufffaaaaa,hhuuuufffaaaaa,iieeeyyyyaaaaiiiii", but knew this was the orgasm she was determined to realize. The gush of hot juices shot from within her with such force, I was bathed from chin to chest in her sticky eruption. The sweet ginger scent of her orgasm instantly permeated the air around me. Such a delicious smell, even with all her crushing pressure around my neck, my cock throbbed to release. Her quivering, wet, hot thighs, the fragrance of her deluge, I knew I must be in her soon or I would explode. I had well satisfied her, I thought, and felt no guilt as I pulled her thighs from around my neck, pushed her legs back to drive my cock into her. With her violent relief, he pussy opened like gates, that I barely felt my entry. One sudden thrust to her and she quickly clamped herself tightly around the length of my cock. I could feel the blood rush from my brain as I thrust into her several times. Her hot, rippled inner muscles grasping, rasping along the length of my cock, scorching flesh raking at its raw, tender crest. Just as suddenly as I had driven in her I came with such a deliciously painful explosion, I was light headed and blinded in ecstasy for several seconds. Beads of sweat from my forehead to my chest. Her drained, warm moist body still quivering from her great finale. We were both glowing, listless, tapped. The aroma and taste of her orgasms lingering on my lips. Her legs hung limply over the edge of the desk, my cock diminishing within her warmth, resting the weight of my body on my hands to the desk, looking down at her.
We just stared at each other blankly for several minutes.
"You will rest with me in my bed chamber tonight I hope" she whispered,
I knew exactly what she meant. It was more than the pleasure of my company for the night.
"Will you help me up please? I honestly don't have the strength to help myself"
I withdrew what was left of my dripping member, stood and helped her sit back up. Her face pressed to my chest, arms wrapped around me, clinging, I helped her stand.
"I wouldn't mind a bit of that brandy you keep hidden" I hinted,
"Yes of course" barely able to get the words out, "then why don't we make our way to the bathhouse quietly along the back stairs."
Not too eagerly she peeled herself from me.
"No need to get dressed here" she mumbled, walking a bit wobbly toward the large hutch between the bookshelves "bring your clothes. This way"
Inside hung habits for all occasions.
"I'm not going to wear one of those" I said
"Don't be silly" she snickered, sliding them to one side, "this leads to my bed chamber, there I have some large bathing robes."
Behind the habits she opened a panel, motioned me to pass through the wardrobe, then closed it behind us, straightened the habits on the rack, closed the back panel again.
"It seems there are hidden passages within hidden passages through this abbey" I said,
"Yes" she said, "the monks built this abbey this way, up here to protect the manuscripts and artifacts from the Berserks"
"I've been berserk a few times myself , with enough wine in me" I thought,
"And what is a Berserk?" being ignorant to what she meant,
"Berserks were the Viking raiders, who slaughtered before plundering, during plundering, after plundering, and even when not plundering. They killed and destroyed as much for pleasure as for treasure. From up here, the monks could see their ships coming long before they got close, and could secure the abbey and hide. When the Berserks found nothing and no one when they came, eventually they never returned."
"Are you a descendant of theirs perhaps?" I asked
"Of course not" somewhat shocked by my question, "why would you ask that?"
"Because, S. Hanna" I smiled, "I think you just went berserk with me on that desk in your office", and I broke out laughing,
"You are such a deliciously horrible man" her face glowing red, "you really are. I thought you were serious with that question", handing me a very large, thick bathrobe, took the brandy bottle, poured almost a full goblet for me.
"You don't think this looks a bit obvious" I said, "if someone happens to see us?"
"Come . . . . bring this with you" she said, then opened a narrow door panel, "this will take us directly to the bathhouse"
This passageway was the narrowest, darkest, with the steepest stairs I had been in yet, with many turns left and right. My shoulders were almost touching both walls. The small oil lamp S. Hanna carried barely gave off enough light to see but a few feet in front of us. The occasional recesses on either side, which were always at half a step, I was certain were other passages through the stone walls. It was easy to realize that all the walls throughout the abbey were double hollow walls.
"This room always makes me uneasy" she said as we came to open area, the only place so far with a wooden floor, about three meters wide by five meters long, and one small half meter wide opening, about waist high, looking out to the sea.
Actually it made me uneasy before she ever mentioned it.
"Why do you say that?" I asked,
"The stair passages closes off on either end with thick wood and iron doors. There is no way to open them from within, and this floor . . . . it opens suddenly to the rocks and sea below, about two hundred meters straight down. We think that the monks would lure the Berserks into this room, trap them and then open the floor to purge them. We have since secured it that it will not open, but it still makes me uneasy."
"It makes me uneasy also. I thought I could hear the faint sound of water"
Several levels of stairs, turns, and I felt as though we were on the ground level again.
"This way" she said, at a junction of several passageways, "that one leads outside to the gardens, that one to the kitchen area, that one goes down to the hot springs, and this one comes right back to here.", and then continued leading the way.
I could feel the warm damp air, then the mist filtering into our light as we came out from behind the large stone alter as I called it.
"This time of the night" she said, looking around through the thick steam rising from the pool, "it just feels so much more warm, peaceful and soothing here, doesn't it?", as she walked toward the steps, dropping her robe to the floor behind her.
Slowly she slid herself into the water, squatting down to the neck, rinsed her face lightly and sat on the lowest step in the water.
I set my brandy down, removed my robe and followed.
"You know something" she said, glowing smile, reaching for my brandy,
"What?"
"For the first time" taking a very slight taste of the brandy, quickly handing it back, "I feel guilty bathing. It now almost seems like a sin to wash away the beautiful scents, the pungency clinging to me. If it were not for having to face others in the morning, I would have wished to sleep swaddled in the aroma, the feeling. On our way down here, every time I realized the scent I wanted to turn around and go back without washing it off."
"Yes . . . . it is a soothing feeling with the aromas of passion emanating from the body long after . . . and those still lingering on the lips."
Shyly looking at me, trying to choke back a giggle, then broke into a chirping laugh, wiping the moisture from her eyes.
"BERSERK ? . . . . . is THAT how you describe my moments of uncontrolled bliss?"
"S. Hanna . . . . would you care for me to paint you a picture . . . . ?"
"No . . . I can just imagine what you would say" a deep sigh, slid closer to me, hand resting on my thigh, looking straight into my eyes, "YES . . . . tell me"
"Have you ever seen a Celtic Knot?" I asked
"Yes of course" she said, questioning, "we see them all throughout the abbey in carvings on the furnishings, wall panels."
"Well . . . . " taking a sip of my brandy, "that is how you entangled your thighs, legs, hands, body around my neck each time I drove my tongue into your hungry, torrid, juicy, delectable, pussy."
"Ohhhhh myyyyy" digging her fingers tighter into my leg with each descriptive word, "I think we best go back", then slowly stood, keeping a grip on my thigh till the last, turned and stepped out of the pool.
"Yes . . . . I suppose you're right" following after her up the steps.
Her back still to me, she bent over to pick her robe off the floor.
"What have I done now with those few words" I thought, her mons veneris swollen with arousal, protruding between her wet thighs, that it was impossible not to take notice and hold my attention. The taste of her still lingering on my tongue added to the dripping thigh framed view. As slowly as she bent over, lingering, fumbling with the robe before she stood seemed as though it was meant to draw my eye, my thoughts.
Putting on my robe she turned to see the hint of erection before I wrapped it around me.
"Shall we go . . . . ?" That eager shimmer in her eyes again, as she turned toward our way back around the alter stone, back up the narrow twisted stairs.
I had forgotten how steep the stairs were. It was quite a climb back up. Half way to the middle of that wooden floored trap room, she stopped. I was ready for a breather after that climb up.
She just stood there for a few seconds, looking at me, looking toward the opening to the sea. With the shifting winds we could hear the sea pounding on the rocks below, which added to the uneasy feeling, standing on that floor which was used to send invaders to their death below. Her undecided stare made me a little uneasy, I must admit, but, I was curious, without asking what her thoughts were.
"I have to overcome my anxieties" in a weak, wavering voice, "this is something I have wanted to do for some time."
Stepped slowly toward the window, and set the oil lamp in it on the sill.
Taking a slow sip of my brandy, I listened, patiently.
"Oh my . . . " her face flushed, trembling slightly, "the urge is overwhelming, yet . .", now fumbling with the sash at her waist.
"Something I can help you with?" I asked,
"No . . please" a deep quivering sigh, "I must do this myself", slowly undoing the knot in her sash, taking a few steps closer to me.
Again she stood there, such a bewildered stare at me. I felt as though she did not want me to see, yet needed me to acknowledge.
Within arms reach of me she let the sash drop, hesitantly opened her robe, slid it off her shoulders, following it with her arms to the side to let it fall to the floor.
There was an inner conquered boldness in her, yet still struggling for whatever her desire was. Trembling uncontrolled, even though the air was quite mild.
"May I have a sip of that . . . please?" reaching for my goblet.
"Of course you may" handing her the goblet. Again, she took a token sip. Quickly handed it back to me, grabbing my waist with both hands, nearly lost her balance on trembling legs kneeling before me.
"fateor concupisco delectatio" she mumbled, fumbling with the sash on my robe. A quick glance up at me to see if I was looking at her.
"I confess, I eagerly desire this pleasure" she whispered in quivering, choking voice, undoing my robe, her hands sliding up and down along my thighs.
I could feel the tension, anxiety, anticipation in her. Her hands warmly damp with nervous perspiration sticking to my thighs as was deciding.
It seemed as though she were hoping for erection, staring at my limp cock, just inches from it.
Feebly, very hesitantly she took my drooping cock to her finger, more exploring rather than fondling. Her breathing as though she were standing on the edge of a cliff looking down, fear of falling yet not standing back.
With her delicate, uncertain warm touch, I sensed the tingling of a rise. The more my cock came to life, the more anxiously spirited her fingers played upon it. Looking down on her, it was clear, she was in a world of extreme awakening. As much pleasure as I was enjoying from her attention, she seemed even more pleased, sliding her fingers back and forth along the length. A modest erection, I must admit. I supposed I still felt her tension.
A deep sigh, and she timidly touched her lips to the crest of my cock as a wet, full lipped kiss. I could hear her pounding heart echoing in the empty room, the heat from her body radiating to my thighs. It was her fingers trembling with excitement which was arousing me more now. She lingered with her warm, drooling lips for the longest to the tender crest. I could feel the saliva flowing from the corners of her mouth as she modestly slid her puckered lips over the soft head of my cock further with each gentle swaying of her head to it. Seeing the nipples on her quivering breasts so erect, I had to restrain myself from reaching down to fondle, lest I disturb her trance. Lightly I caressed her hair, petting her ears, along her neck, to her shoulders, that she know her boldness is well received. That was what she wished for. Approval for her overcoming fear of whatever, for her desires. That gentle petting along her neck was the encouragement she needed to discard all reserve. Tight lipped, slobbering with greedy lust, she inhaled the length of my cock with such gluttony, as a starving vagabond to their first hot meal. Deep within her hot, drenched mouth, again she lingered, rolling, wrapping her tongue around it, as though licking, sucking the sweet tastes from a piece of fruit. Had it not been for our extended play in the bathhouse, I would have surely released all by now, yet my cock was throbbing to her pleasure. I could feel she had completely forgotten all thoughts of inhibition. Consciously I flexed my now very stiff cock each time she inhaled it, forcing a sudden throb to her tongue. With an almost insatiable, voracious appetite she was devouring the rigid hot flesh. A very loud gluttonous, wet slurp as she withdrew, the sound of which seemed to please her even more. She made no effort to silence her ravenous gorging. Inhaling, withdrawing along the length of my cock, her drooling, slovenly lips. Her hands frantically racing along my thighs, kneading over my belly, to my hips, around to the cheeks of my ass, pulling me to her, pushing my robe back out of the way with each pass of her hands. Quickly I took my hands from her shoulders long enough to pull off my robe and let drop.
My complete nakedness drove her even more frantic. It was as though she wanted all, but not sure where to get the most. Each pass of her hands to the cheeks of my ass drove her even wilder, squeezing, kneading the soft flesh, pulling me tight to her as she engulfed my cock that I could feel her nose pressed into my groin.
Having removed my robe, her noisy slurping gluttony, her devouring, "uummgghh,uummmgghhff" was putting me near the point of loosing control. She sounded like someone walking barefooted through deep warm, mud, a squashing sound to each step pulled from the mud as she sucked my cock in to its base. Such heat from her lips, I was not sure if from aggressive friction or her sordid arousal. The prelude juices uncontrolled. By my teasing hands in her hair, to her neck, she knew I could not endure much longer without release.
When I was sure I had reached the limit of my endurance for control, she stood slowly, taking a last long suck off my cock. Holding it firmly in one hand she pulled me along toward the window, turned facing the sea and leaned to rest on the sill.
Bent over against the stone sill, legs spread, grip still firmly to my rigid cock, trying to guide it to her pussy before I could get my hands to her. She wanted my sloppy wet, stiff cock in her with such urgency, her whole body feverishly shaking.
"H-hhellpp mee . . p-pplleeazzz" she whimpered, almost tearful, and with slurred words.
She had worked herself into such a state sucking on my cock, the juices were oozing from between here thighs, my cock slid into her without any resistance.
No sooner deep in her as all my length would allow, her pussy clamped tightly around it, holding, squeezing her hot inner muscles, urging, craving for the release of my hot juices to her. I could well understand why she had thought about this for so long. Even well secured as she believed the floor to be, it added to the rush knowing it had opened to the sea below. The damp salty sea breeze floating around our tightly locked naked bodies, the only light, the warm glow of this weakening oil lamp, and of course her boldness, gorging herself on my cock until it satisfied her, just short of my release. I thrust once firmly into her, which she quickly let me know was not her wish. One hand around behind her, grabbing to my hip that I remain deep in her, slowly grinding, rocking my hips for the feel of my cock searching along her hot inner ripples. Somewhere in her heat the head of my cock found her desire, the corrugated, firmly wrinkled ridges. It was as though thousands of tiny fingernails were raking across, around the head of my cock, burning like scorching embers as I released in her. Her pussy rapidly constricting, grabbing with such a nutcracking grip, grinding, sucking around my cock, from head to root. "Why would one wait for paradise, when it can be enjoyed like this" I thought
The grip of her pussy on my cock was overwhelming. Thrusting to her welcoming release, withdrawing to her constricting grip. Her creamy juices overflowing with each withdrawal, streaming down her thigh, dripping from my cock.
"Auch,auchauchauch" choking on my own words, I sucked in a deep breath to that sudden, hot rush throughout my body. Bent over to her, my arm wrapped around her waist, hand firmly pressed to her belly, to keep us together to her wrenching orgasm.
"Uuuuuuyiiaaaaiiii,Hhhhuuufffaaaaa,hhuuuufffaaaaa", pushing herself tight to my groin, wiggling her hips for the feel of my cock.
Long after our orgasm, she continued to gently roll her hips to my thighs, my groin. Such a warm tender feeling, her soft, pale flesh caressing my body, as though she were wanting to be one.
"Maybe we best make our way back before the lamp runs out" resting her head on one arm, looking out at the black horizon, "but I feel so at peace with myself like this"
"I'm nice and cozy with the warmth of your body to me" I said, "but you must be feeling the chill air a bit"
"No . . . I feel so warm all over . . . . . but we must go. Without the lamp, it is not wise on the stairs."
With that I helped her to stand, picked up our robes, handing hers to her.
Now more lazily than before we slowly continued to drag our drained bodies up the stairs, and back to her warm bed chamber.
"May I help myself to a bit more of your brandy?" I asked, "it did get a bit chilly coming up the stairs now"
"Of course", reaching for her sleeping tunic, then placed it back on the chair, looking to me for some indication, what I don't know. Too many years of sleeping with it, now wanting the feel, the touch of bare skin to bare skin in her bed. To be held tight to slumber.
I sat at her little reading table sipping slowly on the brandy, watching her tender, pleased pale body trying decide how to tell me that she was ready to snuggle into the bed together. It was not a tease on my part to sit there, rather so pleasing to the eye as she wandered around the room in that very pale light. The single oil lamp fainting, casting a flickering shadow as she moved around feigning purpose in her moves.
"S. Hanna" I smiled softly, "why don't you pull back the covers, and we'll get some sleep"
"Yes . . . yes, I'll do that"
"I was just enjoying the play of light and shadow on your body as you moved around the room", resting my chin on my hand, elbow to the armrest of the chair.
"What would make such a desirable, wanting to be caressed woman ever decide to celibacy?" I thought, "I guessed, persuaded to celibacy before she ever had the taste of passion. That glowing, gentle, pleased look in her face, I knew she could never go back."
"It pleases me with a very warm feeling, your admiring gaze" she said very shyly, walking slowly back toward me. "and I'm enjoying displaying myself to you, which is now with great pride", reached out her hand that I accompany her to the bed. With those words, that adoring, desiring look, there was no decision to be made.
Still gently holding my hand between her fingers, she slid into bed, pulling the covers back further for me to follow.
We did not douse the oil lamp. She looked at it, flickering weakly, and I suppose enjoying the light gradually fading to a weak warm glow in the room.
As if she had done it so many times before, as natural an act as breathing, she snuggled to my chest, her arm around me, inhaling the scent of where we had been in that uneasing room.
The aroma of heated passion, orgasm, clung to us, hanging like a mist around us.
Lightly petting her back I began dozing off slowly, her hand wandering slowly, caressing from my chest, along my side, back again. It was almost hypnotic, her very light touch. Each time I began drifting off to sleep I was brought back enough by her touch to notice her hand wandering closer to my thighs, then finally again delicately fondling my completely limp cock. It kept me awake, wondering what her intent was now. I was in no condition to do her much service now. Her fingers just kept tenderly fondling the soft crest of it, that I again had the faintest hint of a rise. I must admit, it was very soothing, but hoping it was caressing, and not intent, as I weakly caressed her back, to the cheeks of her ass.
It was some minutes of mutual petting before I realized I was petting her hand limply resting between my thighs. She was fast asleep.
I must have drifted off right after I realized she was peacefully sleeping.
It was those cursed bells pounding in my head which woke me from a wonderful sound sleep.
"Good morning" she whispered, "what a wonderful night's sleep I had"
"Good morning" I replied, "you sound as though you've been awake a while" her head still resting on my chest,
"Yes . . . for a little while. I was enjoying seeing you sleep so soundly", her hand still between my thighs,
"You fell soundly asleep like this" pressing her hand tighter to my cock,
"Oh my" slightly embarrassed, "did I really?"
"Yes you did" I grinned, "with the beginning of something more to your hand when you dozed off"
"Oh my" a bit surprised, "I didn't realize I was doing that . . . we better get dressed, S. Joy will be bringing coffee soon, and she must not see us like this"
With that I rolled her off me, to her back, looking down on her, to a very pleased surprised look.
"Then I guess we better" I grinned, nibbling on her neck, trailing soft, teasing, licking kisses to her breasts.
"Oh pleeeeazzz" she whimpered, "donnn't . . . we have to get dressed", ignoring her words, her pleas, kissing along her belly, to within reach of her pussy, to her thighs. The warm, moist sweetness of arousal still clinging to her creamy smooth flesh.
"Ohhhh nooooo" whining weakly, making token efforts to push me away, "don't, not now, please, I"
And I quickly wrapped my lips around her damp, warm mons veneris, with one very, very slow, lingering pass, with broad of tongue to part the soft swollen flesh. "What a delectable way to begin the day." I thought,
"Ooooohhhhhmmmyyggooodddd" she squirmed, yet not wanting my lips to release their hold, "you, you, must stop, we must get dressed"
"I know, but how could I resist, your taste still lingering in my mind" looking up at her with a very mischievous grin, "I was only saying Good Morning in a gentlemanly manner, and awakening my palete with your sweet taste, and what a delight you are", then rose to my knees, and sat myself at the edge of the bed.
"Ohhhhhhh" shaking her head in disbelief, "you absolutely horrid man. How am I to function today with that for a start?"
With that I took her hand, helped her and myself off the bed, and we were both dressed, when S. Joy knocked on the door.
A quick morning greeting, the tray of coffee to the table and S. Joy just as quickly left. It was obvious that the strong scent of last night had made her quite uneasy, to her mind's arousal. There was no doubt the heavy musky aroma was emanating from the bed clothes.
"If you care to" said S. Hanna, sipping on her coffee very delicately, "I wish that you would rest your head on my pillow for the nights. It would give you a more restful sleep, don't you think?"
"A strange way of putting that" I thought ,
"S. Hanna . . . . " I said, rather bluntly, "why don't you tell me what you're really thinking"
"You're much too observant" blushing, "I don't know how to say what I am thinking. It's all just so contrary to what we have had, or not had before you and your friend arrived."
"Try" I said, "let's lay our thoughts on the table this morning, and we'll all benefit from that"
I knew exactly what she was wanting to say, but needed for her to initiate it, that I be sure it was her thought.
"Where to begin?" she mumbled,
"With the first important thought" I said, "and we'll go from there"
"Alright then" but still hesitant, "I'm thinking of you and your friend's well being. We have all now tasted pleasure, and can not deny ourselves it from you again. Yet we need to be wise, and know you can not please us all as we wish."
"So, what do you propose?" I asked
"I also know that your friend and you, both are so eager to please, and take great pains not to disappoint any of us." now talking more confidently, more like an administrator which she is, "With that thought, I propose that my bedchamber, with me for the nights of rest."
"You know S. Hanna" I said, again bluntly, "since there are no more secrets at all, then let's come up with a solution to everyone's satisfaction now. I think you have the answer well thought out, and just need to say it"
"You're right again" she said, "I do have a solution, but it is so difficult for me to say it. you must remember, this is all against our order, yet I, as all the other Sisters, would not think of going back"
"So . . . what then?"
"Oh my" her hands folded under her chin, elbows resting on the table, "in essence, you and your friend have already determined who is compatible, who wishes to be with whom. With that, if you'll allow and trust me, I will arrange with the others a reasonable arrangement. My bedchamber, with me will be yours as you wish, and S. Serena will look after your friend's well being."
"I think I am understanding what you are saying"
"I suppose the best way to clarify that is" choking a bit on her words, "you are not obligated to me, and can be with whom else you wish as you wish, but have this room as yours . . . Oh my . . I just can't say what I want to"
"In other words", now needing to help her get it out, "there will be times you will be perfectly understanding if I just want to sleep by your side, is that what you mean?"
"Yes . . . . thank you" a sigh of relief, "that IS what I was trying to say. That none of us want to possess you or your friend, knowing we must take our moments as we can."
"Well then my dear S. Hanna" with a teasing smile , "as I am now residing here, then I suggest, when you wish for serious attention, that you consider make it known to the others as you see fit."
"Yes . . . yes" a pleased look in her eyes, "I can see to that"
"Also, it would be nice if you gave me some indication, that I don't disappoint you by being elsewhere."
"How could I do that? Oh my" choking on her words, knowing she would have to openly, in advance trumpet her desires.
"I see" I said, realizing she could not yet simply say so, "well then, why not a simple scrap of paper, on this table with a time on it. It has been what you have been doing all along, by sending others to fetch me, isn't it?"
"Yes, I suppose so" shyly, barely able to look at me directly,
Our conversation led us, that we suddenly realized we had best move quickly to get to breakfast on time, or create an uncomfortable situation which could not be explained.
We did draw attention as we entered the dining hall, impossible not to. It was the first time that S. Hanna was not the first one there, and long before my friend and I, not to mention us arriving together.
The chatter around the table near silenced as we walked in, then the usual morning greetings as we sat, and back to chatter, but much more hushed.
My friend staring at me dazed, confused, and of course very, very anxiously curious. The conversation around the table again returned to the order of the day, and who would accomplish what. My thoughts were more on S. Hanna. I quickly decided that I would do all I could to make her times the most pleasurable. With good reason. It was for her benevolence, her shy boldness, determination to live in harmony within the new order, and of course, I must now admit, her eager exquisite pink orifice, such a sweet, addicting taste .
Breakfast finished, my friend and I excused ourselves and headed back to our rooms.
"So, where have you been all night?" whispered my friend, shoulder to my shoulder as we left the dining hall. He was so anxious to know, he couldn't wait until we were at distance.
"If you must know, I spent the night under S. Hanna's quilt."
"Is that such a good idea?" he blurted, "I mean, has she taken possession of you or something?"
"Let's get back to my room, have a wine and talk about it"
"Hey" he blurted as we entered my room, "where's all your things?"
The few possessions I had, and what they had provided for our comfort were gone. The room had been cleaned, bedding removed, just a bare room.
My friend quite shocked, I knew. S. Hanna had taken the first step to our agreement, without wasting a moment. I supposed she had it done while we were at breakfast, but I didn't notice anyone missing while we ate.
"Let's go to your room, we'll talk there" I said
We found the same there. All his things were gone, and the room bare.
"What's going on?" he was getting a bit nervous now, insecure with this all, "what have you done to get us to this?"
"Relax" I said calmly, lighting a cigarette, "this is not bad, it's good, I have just not had a chance to explain it all to you yet"
"What now?" trying to pry information from me, "what now?"
"There's your answer" I said pointing to the little table, a note with a key along side it.
The note, addressed to my friend, with a very detailed sketch directing him to another room somewhere on the second floor near the courtyard.
"Let's go take a look" I said, "then I'll explain"
"Wow" he said, completely shocked, as we entered the room, and so was I. This room was more than a simple bedchamber. I assumed perhaps an administrative guest bedchamber, parlor, drawing room, and very richly decorated. "What does all this mean?"
"It means a new order" walking around the room looking,
"I can be quite comfortable here"
"Yes you can" pointing him to the small hutch with the wine, brandy, fruits, "why don't you be a good host and pour me a brandy" Then settled myself into the sofa by the fireplace.
"Now will you tell me what is going on" handing me the goblet, taking a seat opposite the small table between us.
"Well my good friend" holding my goblet to him for a clicking salute, "we are altering the course of history, with the blessing and bliss of S. Hanna and her flock"
"What do you mean by that?"
"This will be your sanctuary to rest, and mine will be with S. Hanna. Here you will not get knocks on your door at all hours of the day, unless you agree, arrange or request it. I on the other hand will have the same privilege in S. Hanna's bedchamber. The only difference being that I have only S. Hanna in bed with me at night. You on the other hand, have the choice of, and or to yourself."
"How does all this work out now?"
"For the excellent services we have provided, and will continue to"
My friend scratching his ear furiously. A signal we agreed upon if we felt we were being watched.
"we have been taken into the flock for our protection and to continue to provide the service of pleasure."
Ignoring his ear scratching, he knew I intended what I was saying to be heard if we were being watched.
"What that means my good friend is that we are two roosters in this henhouse. No more sneaking around."
Talking a bit louder now, hoping we were being watched.
"We will do our best to be more aware of what each of them wants at the moment, and make sure it is the very best they best and beyond their wildest expectations. With that, you will have S. Serena begin by translating some of those manuscripts for you."
"That should be fun" he said rather loudly,
"I'm sure she'll do a fine job of translating with great detail"
"With great DETAIL?" he blurted, "if you remember, the first time she came to my room, played with, examined my cock for two hours and left me like that with a stiff one that I barely had enough skin to close my eyelids to sleep. Then the next day in the library, she went through the same ritual until I thought my cock would shatter like crystal. When SHE finally decided to mount ME, she rode me like a burro at a trot."
"Yes, but you see what she has given you? You will always remember her, and her manner"
"Manners" getting a bit irritated at my teasing, "she doesn't have any manners"
"I said manner, not manners. But, a woman in intimacy without manners is the very most pleasurable"
"So now, tell me this arrangement you've made with S. Hanna"
"It seems, according to S. Hanna, we have all somewhat 'paired' off, meaning chosen by circumstance who is compatible with whom. What that means is, THEY have decided which of us suits them best, and will spend time with us as time allows"
"Ohhhh nooooo"
"WHAT?"
"You mean I will be haunted by S. Beth with her bag of surgical implements?"
"I thought you two had come to some sort of agreement after your razor tease"
"I agreed, yes" he said, taking a good healthy swallow of his brandy, "but I just don't trust that evil witch. She carries that bag with her wherever she goes."
"I just remembered" I said, "you were with S. Mercy in the library last light, weren't you?"
"Yea, . . . . she's another latent pervert."
"What? . . . I thought you enjoyed her company"
"Yea, until she got over her guilt feelings. Now she's turned into some kind of perverted comedian"
"What are you talking about?"
"Well, I was between her thighs above here. She had hold of my cock sucking the life out of it. Then all of a sudden, she grabbed my foot and started tickling the bottom of it, and you KNOW I can't stand that."
"So?"
"Well, I started trying to get my foot away from here, shaking uncontrolled, she's laughing like an insane Hyena, and screaming at me to not stop sucking on her clitty."
"Sounds like good clean fun to me" I said laughing,, choking on my brandy,
"Very funny" a bit upset at my laugh, "when I finally fell off the bench onto the floor, she got on top of me,
grinding her pussy to my face telling to 'do it, do it', again grabbing my foot and tickling the bottom of it, that I caught her forehead with my knee, trying to get my foot away from her. That didn't stop her, she just kept laughing, dropped her entire weight to my face, grinding violently, fighting to tickle my foot. I was trapped, suffering on both ends, and she was pleasing herself on me."
"Hmmmm . . . . lively girl, huh?"
"Sure, . . . and you have all the luck, with S. Hanna, S. Joy, S. Ella, all normal. And I get stuck with S. Beth, S. Mercy, perverted, demented leftovers HUH?"
I thought I would fall from my chair laughing. He was not so pleased.
"Listen" I said, "when will you learn to work within a woman's desires, yet take a little more control. You allow them to work you over like that. It's not that they enjoy that, it's just the only way they know how to tell you what I just said, and you're not hearing."
He looked at me, turning his head to one side, then the other. I nodded a very subtle yes.
I was sure I heard what he heard, hushed giggling coming from what sounded like the fireplace.
"So what are your plans for this evening?" he asked, obvious change of subject,
"I feel like licking, sucking the life out of one very eager clitty tonight" I said, a bit louder, more determined,
"And who might that be?"
"Whoever gets to me first" holding back a laugh,
With that, we both heard it quite clearly, like mice scrambling in the walls. I'm sure with that line I stirred the hive pretty well. No doubt within the next few minutes this abbey will be buzzing with activity. I was curious now how they would approach us, without admitting to their eavesdropping.
"I wonder who's going to come breaking down the door to get to you after that" he said, grinning,
"You forgot the new order, here they can not just come knocking on the door or barging in for fun, they must be invited. Once we leave this room, those rules don't apply"
"So what now?"
"The first thing we need to do is find where the passage panel is from here. If we can find that, I'm sure I can find my way around anywhere within this abbey now"
"What are you talking about now?"
"Some place in this room is a panel that opens to corridors that run all through the abbey within the walls, connecting every area. We need to find that, start looking"
"What am I looking for?"
Watching me touching walls, running my hands along the trim, under mantels, ledges, he started doing the same, but confused of what he was looking for."
It didn't take long. Getting impatient he leaned against the side of the sideboard, and quickly ended up sitting on his ass, quite surprised. His lazy weight slid it aside to expose the entrance to the hidden passageways.
"See . . . that's what we were looking for, you found it. Now we can come and go as we wish, wherever we wish"
"You knew about these all this time and you didn't tell me? Why?"
"Come on, we'll talk about that later. Let's go see what sort of trouble we can get ourselves out of today"
Trying in my mind to keep my bearings, going down, I guessed we were making our way toward the main corridor. Actually, we came out into a storage locker near what used to be our rooms.
We had not gone a few paces in the direction of the kitchen when S. Charis came from around the corner.
"Good morning" she greeted, quickly taking hold of my arm, "I would like to have a word with you if you don't mind"
"I'm going back to my room" said my friend, quickly making a reverse turn, walking quickly, "I'll talk to you later"
She had come from a very wealthy family, well refined, and the one thing about her, she liked everything perfect.
"Is there some reason why you have avoided me?" she asked, a look and tone as that she was accustomed to getting what she asked for. A pampered childhood I suppose, always getting all that she wished.
"Not at all S. Charis" what makes you think that?"
With that she flushed slightly, knowing she would have to answer that. Asking for something was easy. Explaining why she thought she was entitled to it wasn't.
"When I have come to your room" in a rather timid tone now, "I felt as though you were ignoring my presence"
"My dear S. Charis" gently guiding her backwards into the alcove behind the statue. Tactfully backed here into the corner, without asking, waiting for a sign of permission, gave her one slow lingering kiss to her lips, brushed back her head dress, a teasing nibble to her neck. She did not resist, but was also not prepared for my sudden advance.
"you have the most deliciously smoothness to your lips. So wonderful to the touch. I have always thought that, but now I am certain. There are women whose skin is like ivory, some like satin, others like velvet. You I taste the best of all those."
She was completely silent, her mouth hanging open, perhaps waiting for another wet, lingering kiss, barely breathing as I whispered those words, inches from her lips.
"And what do you say, that I ask you to part your tender thighs that my lips might savor your sweetness in their midst?"
With those words, I was sure she would melt to the floor. She was the perfectionist, and I knew, with care she would be that slow, lazy, lingering, voluptuous pleasure.
"Are you saying that now just to please me?" she said, barely able to speak. Her voice weak, wavery.
"Yes I am" I said, stealing another, more devouring kiss, "is there a better reason you can think of?"
"N-n-o"
"Then why don't you let me get a few things together, and let's say in an one hour, at the statue of Psyche. Will that be alright?"
"Yes" no longer the pampered child behavior. Somewhat dazed, unprepared for my response. "Yes, I'll be there. Should I bring something?"
"Yes, if you'd like. . . . . A bottle of wine, and your very tender, eager self, that we may indulge in the innocent, sensual, amusements I have just mentioned, and whatever else may please us."
She was only standing now, for clinging to the wall. That's how I left her, as I excused myself to get things together. For the next hour, I knew she would be thinking of only one thing, and the anticipation would have her dripping along her thighs long before she got to the statue.
I had gotten all the little odds and ends I had planned for, was heading in the direction of the statue, again, somewhere near I could hear S. Flora's cane clicking. The only difference I noticed was, it was much quicker a pace for her, and a much louder click to the floor. She was in a hurry to get somewhere, although I couldn't tell from which direction, only the echo through the corridors.
S. Charis arrived at the statue only a few seconds after I did. She was still dazed by my descriptive boldness earlier.
"Where do we go from here?" she asked, but not really concerned for an answer as to where. Where, was not important, I could see. WHAT was to be, was the question she wanted answered.
"Right here" I said
"What do you mean right here?" a bit shocked by that,
"I guess I should have said this way" as I pushed the stone wall behind the statue open, which S. Ella showed me to the hot springs pool in the cavern.
"I didn't know this passageway was here" she said, quite surprised, taking her by the hand to lead her down the stone steps. I quickly lit the oil lamp and closed the door behind us. I kept getting the feeling that S. Flora was following one of us.
"Where does this lead to?"
I stopped, turned to her, one step above me, "This takes us to the depths of decadence . . . . , tonight, anything goes, that together we make you beg for mercy" I said, in a soft monotone voice, turned back around, continued down the stairs.
I don't know what she was mumbling to herself, or perhaps even to me. I ignored it, certain I had made her a bit more apprehensive.
Half way down to the cavern she stumbled slightly, stopped.
"What's the matter?" I asked
"I tripped on my habit" she tried to justify, "these steps are a bit difficult"
It wasn't the habit, I was sure, she has been all around this abbey in that habit, and NOW having problems walking? Not likely. She was having second thoughts. Perhaps nervous, wondering what I was carrying, wrapped in the pillow case, my last remark, going down deeper below the abbey. I was sure she had never been down there.
I set my things down, turned, back up to where she was, a couple of steps behind me.
"Let me help you" to her complete surprise, sliding my hands quickly under her habit, lifting it up well above her waist,
"Hold this" putting her hands to hold the habit up,
"What are you doing?" getting a bit anxious, yet she held the habit firmly up,
"This will make it easier for you to follow me" I said, looking up at her with a roguish grin sliding her bloomers quickly down her thighs.
"Ohhhhh" staring at her bareness, "you have the most delicious thighs I have ever set eyes on, leaned to her, pressed my lips to her tender flesh, a greedy kiss.
She just stood there, breathless, unable to speak, as I petted her pussy, sliding my fingers between her wet mons veneris, to her uneasy squirming. Not sure if to back away up the stairs. Just as smoothly, without hesitation, slid one finger deep into her beautifully hot, wet pussy, pressing, fumbling to her G spot.
"What is done, can't be made undone" I said, smiling up at her, still gently groping in her, "can it?"
"N-n-nooo" choking on her words,
"Now" I said, taking my finger from within her, "let's wrap your habit in these bloomers, that should keep you from tripping"
Holding the band on her bloomers open, she stuffed the habit in, and I pulled them back up again.
I turned, picked up my stuffed pillow case, the oil lamp, and started down again. She was following me much closer now, without hesitation.
"Pet a puppy gently and it will follow you wherever" I thought "arousal in woman shows itself in many ways, some very sublime, some not so. Her difficulty going down the stairs now was for her thighs wanting to cuddle her pussy, and her mind on that."
Futile now if she thinks she can ignore that what I have set afire between her thighs.
"You are a lecherous sort" I chuckled to myself, "but then, she sought me out for that air of joyful 'benevolence' which I have spread throughout this abbey."
I supposed being somewhat of a novice, she had not been shown the hot springs cavern. As we got closer, the warm, misty air filtering up toward us was making her uneasy. I could feel her breathing, hanging much closer to me and the modest light of the oil lamp. Finally to within a few feet of the black, hot pool of water, bubbling from the spring.
"Stay right here" I told her, taking the lamp with me, watching her disappear into the dark.
I went to find light the torches along the back wall that we had some light. After lighting the first, then the second, I could see the light filtering to where she was standing, frozen in place. She had not dared to move a centimeter, standing at the edge of the pool.
"S. Charis, I was not avoiding you as you were thinking" I said, pulling the habit from her bloomers, with her reluctant help, "I know you strive for perfection in whatever you do. I admire you for that. I was waiting for the moment when we could aspire to that without haste"
"Now with the new order and blessing of S. Hanna, we have no need for nervous dispatch, do we", helping her pull the habit over her head and off.
"No, none at all" hanging on to her habit in her hand to her side, "what is this place? I knew nothing of this"
"Here, we can enjoy" one hand behind her back, pulling her closer to me, sliding my other hand avariciously down her bloomers, pressed to her belly, sliding it firmly to her clitty.
Her thighs pressed tightly together, a token resistance that I not.
"S. Charis, nature has placed the clitty so that it cannot escape and eager man's finger.", pressing my finger tightly to it, rolling it around beneath. A shiver of pleasure runs through her, "Now it is your decision to spread your luscious thighs"
"She was wanting perfection" I thought, "then perfection is one continual verbal tease"
With that she eased her legs to slowly part, almost as an offering.
"Why don't we bare ourselves to nature" undoing my shirt, looking at her that she take her tunic, bloomers off. "let me admire the beauty of you as nature had intended, not hidden beneath the works of man"
Modestly she pulled her tunic up, off, over her head. I was now standing before her naked, the hint of an erection in appreciation of her.
A slight hesitation, catching herself scanning my body, then caught herself glancing at my modest erection.
"Would you care for a bit of wine?" I asked,
"Yes, of course", as I turned for the wine, sliding her bloomers slowly down over her hips, past her thighs, from where she let them fall to the floor. More at ease that I had turned from here.
"Aye, ya er a lovely sight to me eyes, ya er" teasing her a bit. But yes, the flickering torch lights dancing on her pale naked body was a soothing, yet so arousing, trying to pour the wine, "I can't keep my eyes or my designs off you now"
"You are the spirit of peccant, immoral decadence" she said shyly, handing her the wine"corrupting my morals, enkindling such desire, and I can't resist that"
"Peccant, immoral, huh?" I thought, "you're about to find a new meaning for that"
"I see that S. Charis" she didn't notice her arousal juices oozing slowly down her thighs. With each step she took toward me for the wine, the glistening, reflecting the warm glow of the light. "and I can't resist the thought, our juices united, within you, a hot bath in which my cock should wallow."
"You don't give me a minute to compose myself" sitting down beside me on the lounge, goblet shaking in her hands as she tried to take a sip.
S. Charis was quite a bit different than any of the others. She had come from a very wealthy family of status. She was well educated, private tutors, various degrees, dedicated to whatever she undertook. Some say she joined the Sisterhood as revenge to he who had betrayed her.
"Some revenge" I always thought, "subject yourself to suffering"
Now I was getting the feeling she is going to make up for pleasures lost.
Her shaking hands around the goblet was more than simple physical arousal. It was that I had begun the arousal duel of words unexpectedly. In this warm, relaxing ambiance beside the pool, she had lowered her guard. She was normally always, artful, clever, quick to pari with reply in any situation. She enjoyed verbal duels. Her remark of not the minute to 'compose herself ', the shaking hands, was more of an awakening to her delight.
I saw the look in her eye as she took that first sip. It was a mischievous, preparing, planning look.
The sublime look that said, "SO, this is how the game is to be played?"
"I see I have been misinformed, or perhaps I misunderstood" looking quite seriously at me, then a pleased, again composed, confident smile.
"And how have you been misinformed?"
That your nimble tongue spread mostly physical pleasures throughout this abbey" quite pleased with herself that she was now back in alert form. The duel of teasing conversation seemed to bring her to a new, aroused high.
"Well S. Charis" trying my best to keep a serious look, "I know quite well, to douse the fire between your thighs, I must first enflame your thoughts."
"You have a point there" that challenged, aroused look in her eyes, "but, my thoughts would be enflamed even more so with a more enthusiastic erection, don't you agree?" , resting the tips of her fingers on my unimpressive hint of erection, looking straight into my eyes.
"Crossed legs, I would say are not an eager invitation", teasing her thigh with the tips of my fingers as she had just teased me, "and I know I can better serve your rising clitty than your flexing thighs to it"
Very smoothly she swung her leg over the bench, to rest one leg on either side, leaned back against the heavy cushioned arm rest.
"Any more excuses?", a naughty cherubic smile, a sip of wine, slowly parting her thighs as wide as she could.
I swung my leg over to straddle the bench, leaned back against my armrest, a sip of wine.
I knew this was the beginning of a reciprocating game. I lead, she follows. She leads, I follow.
"Would you care for some more wine?" dipping my finger in my goblet, dripping it to my awakening erection.
A sparkle in her eyes, for the teasing game as much as my rising to the play.
A few seconds of thought, then she swung her legs back, leaned forward and slowly licked off the few drops of wine. A very firm erection suddenly staring at her. One soft tease of tongue to its crest, raised herself up and leaned back again.
That pleased state of challenged mind smile again, dipped two fingers in her goblet, and let the wine drip to her belly, rolling down between her swollen pink mons veneris. She looked at me, looked down at the droplets of wine, then did it again, staring at my very nicely erect cock.
Again, a few more drops of wine, directly to just above her clitty. Not a word from her, just a warm glowing, very aroused, anxious grin. Her playful message was quite clear. The wine dribbling slowly, mingling with her lust saturated pussy juices, broadcasting an urgency I could not ignore.
I had best be prepared to devote some favorable time to her amorous wishes.
A deep sucking inhaling breath, her eyes fluttering closed, mouth gently open as I grabbed her thighs to pull her more to prone.
"Yes . . . . ", dragging my finger slowly between her oozing, pouting pussy lips, to my lips for taste as a chef would taste a simmering sauce, "excellently seasoned, wonderful bouquet, very appealing presentation."
"I see now that every word of the tattle of your ability to drive a woman beyond reason is true" she mumbled, running the flat of her hands along the tender flesh of her eagerly wide spread thighs. Gently rocking her thighs, slid herself farther to prone toward me.
That drooping eyelid look, "I'm still with reason?"
"It gives you pleasure to see that I intend to savor" I said, spreading her pussy lips delicately, playing with all my fingers between the hot, cream drenched folds of flesh. "that I feast amidst these juicy folds of flesh with appreciating greed.
"You can't imagine what scorching feelings are flowing through my body now", in a quivering tone as I planted my warm lips firmly between the pink flesh I had spread. That first thrust with firm tongue into her torrid, flowing pussy sent shivers through her. Her thighs quivered, flinched to the sudden assault of my tongue groping, exploring with enthusiasm. Her squeal of delight was as though I had touched her with a scolding prod.
"What do you say about my nimble tongue now?", flicking my tongue as deep in her wet heat as I could reach. Grabbing as much of the fleshy folds between my drooling lips as I could, sucking noisily as from a succulent orange. Pulling, stretching the puffy folds from her with pinched lips. The sloppy, noisy release sending shudders through her thighs. Again the deep assault into her with firm tongue.
"Uuuummmmmm" she cooed, "no words for your attention"
"Should we get more comfortable on that pile of cushions?", mumbling to her with my lips pressed to, vibrating the words between her wet folds of pink.
"auuuufffffff" head reeled back to my words, my warm breath snug to her spread, raw flesh, "y-e-yes"
She was not very eager for me to detach my inhaling, sucking, lips grip, petting my hair as I slowly pulled away. Again with one intentionally very noisy, consuming slurp. It was a definite, disgusting sound, but very much to her delight.
"The delicate sweet scents, tastes I find between your all these rippled pink folds of flesh are very addicting",
looking at her drooping eyes, as I pulled myself back, still fiddling with fingers in the sloppy mess I had made of her pussy.
"As you say addicting" shaking her head lightly side to side, "I am enjoying becoming enslaved to these pleasures."
"What is so beckoning" playfully unfurling the layers of tender flesh in, around her steaming aperture. Her mouth, drooling, open, fixed stare at my tease between her thighs., "is that for each sweet spot I savor, I find another new, even more inviting"
"Your continued teasing play is going to drive me beyond all reason", trying to control her deep, huffing breathing, "and yes, I must admit, you have well enflamed my thoughts."
"Seems as though I am enjoying this as much as you" holding my rigid cock for her display, "This pool of your arousal juices is just as arousing to me, the musky sweet aroma teasing my senses", pushing her thighs aside that she see.
"And your not so subtle verbal teasing is keeping me trembling, anxious for more and more" a glowing smile, wetting her lips with her tongue, staring at the sticky pool between her thighs, my fingers massaging my cock.
"Well then why don't we move our amusements to that pile of cushions by the pool" taking her hand away from her self teasing as I stood.
Slightly unstable, relaxed weakened by anticipation, she stood with my help.
She quickly spread herself out among the cushions, making herself comfortable. A pose, position, inviting, almost demanding for the continuation.
"Come make yourself comfortable" reaching her hand up to me,
"A few things first" going back to the lounge, the goblets, the wine, the pillow case with what I had brought.
"Yes please" hinting for a bit more wine, lounging back, unaware her hands between her thighs, more the diva look than of the order of this abbey. Her eyes floating, more to my mild erection, drooling, licking her lips.
I poured a wine for her, filled my goblet again, and began laying out my assortment of diversions from the pillow case bag.
She leaned to rest on her elbow, sipping the wine as I unpacked. Kneeling close to her I started pulling items from the pillow case, neatly laying them on a large pillow.
To the fruit, her eyes opened more with delight. To the small bowl of cream, a sparkle of elation to her face.
"uuummmm, that looks inviting" dipping her finger slowly in it, to taste, a spot to her breast, slid her foot along her leg to the opposite knee. A very inviting look, touching the remaining cream on her finger to her clitty.
A short break from my unpacking to suck the cream from her nipple. She very eagerly thrust her chest forward, following my lips as I pulled away.
"Ohhhhhhhh" her eyelids floating closed as I leaned between her thighs for that dab of cream, her thighs leisurely parting, begging that I linger, sucking on her clitty. A few flickering licks around it, raised back up to my knees to continue unpacking.
"It's amazing how quickly woman adapts, and welcomes the mood of pleasure" I thought
When the bottle of olive oil came from the bag, a questioning look. To the banana, the long slender cucumber, a curious surprised look, holding her breath.
The best to take from the bag I saved for last, looking her over, from tip of toes, to tip of nose with planned delight as I pulled each item from the bag. One quite large cucumber, one very thick handled wooden spoon, and one very healthy candle.
Not one word from her, just a very wide-eyed stare, barely breathing.
Everything neatly laid out, I leaned to one elbow, close to her belly, sipping my wine.
"Now S. Charis" dripping a little wine to her belly, to her slight flinch as the cool wine touched her bare skin, "why don't you slide that bowl of cream a little closer to me"
"Do I dare ask?", she said, sliding the bowl to me, "Or maybe I should just trust and be pleasantly surprised"
"As much as you enjoy the attention" taking the cream to my fingers, tracing lines from her breasts, down her belly to her clitty, "I get pleasure from your excited body squirming with pleasure"
Taking a sip of her wine, "I prefer a little more cream right here" she said, touching the base of the goblet to her puffy mons veneris.
I dipped my finger in the cream and rubbed a fair amount slowly where she had just directed.
"I bit more" drawing deep, shallow breaths to my touch with the cream, "A lot more, don't you think? And some more here also", touching the goblet to her nipples.
"Very nice" I thought, "she's not shy about her wishes"
"Perhaps a little more here", sliding one finger into her cream covered pussy, a quickly flicking probe within her. Her spastic thighs quickly slammed, clamped tight around my hand, held tight for a few quivering seconds, then just a quickly spread wide, invinting for more.
"What a transition in the abbey" I thought, "from open-minded nunnery to open-thighed nunnery."
Her hand slammed to the bowl of cream with my sudden finger assault, grabbed a handful and took a firm grip of my stiff member with the mess.
"You might think of cleaning your mess" she whimpered as I drove my finger in her again.
"Would you like me to slowly lick it clean, or violently suck it clean?" I asked, looking at her flustered, anxious stare.
"Phheeeewwww" her breathing so shallow I wasn't sure she was, her hand kneading my cock, almost crushing, her thighs spreading, shaking, "just do something, "
"Where would you like me to begin?" drawing slow circles with my finger around her navel, waiting for a reply.
"A little lower would be a fine place to begin" getting a little impatient at my delayed teasing, then reached out and gave my head a nudge.
As anxious as she was for me to begin 'cleaning' the creamy mess from between her thighs, I was equally anxious.
Such delicious thoughts, her smooth shaved pussy hidden beneath a layer of cream. I didn't need the nudge.
With a sudden display of avarice, greed I pressed my lips through the cream to her hot, raw flesh beneath.
"Yiai,yiai,yiai,yai,yai" her wrenching squeal, taking a firm sucking hold of her clitty between my lips, quickly slipping free from the cream. As quickly as it slipped away I took a sucking hold again, and again. Her fingers feverishly trying to hold on to my slippery cream coated cock.
Each assault, stretching her clitty out with my sucking lips brought her thighs up, closing, slapping to my head. She was making sure I clean every bit of that cream to her delight. By her heaving hips, side to side, pushing up, she wanted my tongue again groping in her heat. She was heaving her body in earnest, yanking on my cock with such excited furry, not to please me, the result of her excited arousal. Each entry with tongue into her cream coated, oozing pussy she let out a squeal, thrusting, begging for more. I felt as though her want would suck my tongue in her.
The more aroused she got, the more energetic I got, licking, sucking on her pussy, devouring every ounce of her. My hands tightly gripped around to the cheeks of her ass, holding her even tighter.
"uuuummmm,mmmm" my gorging on her hot juicy sweet flesh, "you are such a delectable, uummmmffff"
"Aaauu,aauuuu,aauuccchhh,aauuu,mmyyyggoooddd", her moans of ecstasy, that I know my care is well received.
Each time I started to wander, higher up her belly along the trail of cream, she gently pushed my head back toward her clit. For me it was another tease, to see how determined to have it her way she would be.
Slowly drifting, licking my way up to her belly her hand again to hold me back. This time I gently held my course, against the light resistance of her hand to my head. Somewhere, half way to her navel, lips pressed to her soft belly, she quickly placed both hands to my head. Nothing subtle about it, pushed my head between her thighs, and quickly clamped herself around my neck.
She doubled over, raising herself up, her thighs crushing the sides of my head, her belly smothering me. My lips so tightly pressed to her pussy, it was a chore to free my tongue and drive it in her. I must have looked a sight, coated with the cream, mingled with her squirting juices. The only sounds I heard were her squashing thighs to my ears, her pounding pulse, my throbbing ears, and my voracious gorging on her hot, sweet flesh.
It was as much a delicious satisfaction, to feel all her body, her violent, turbulent orgasm erupting around me.
"Hhhhuuufffaaaaa,hhuuuufffaaaaa,iieeeyyyyaaaaiiiii" every muscles in her body stiff for those final seconds, squirting her hot nectars to my face, completely blinding me. She kept me in that crushing hold, with spastic aftershocks reverberating through her to the slightest touch of my lips to her clitty. She had momentarily completely forgotten about my welfare.
My hands beneath her ass, buried in her soft flesh by her weight, a few more shudders, and she went limp, melting into the cushions. A blank, glazed, look in her eyes. Her mouth open, gasping with sobbing breaths, her trembling hands still fumbling in my hair.
I just laid there, my cheek resting on her belly, also unable to move. That last orgasm of hers had drained us both physically.
"Ohh my Ghhod" she whined, looking at me with pity, almost in tears, "you poor man, what have I done to you?"
I'm sure I looked the mess. I could feel the sticky, gooey mess of cream, her juices all over my face, in my hair. I was sure my face was stuck in this mess to her belly, but not the desire to move.
"You have done nothing that I didn't enjoy as much as you did" I said, "am I really that much of a mess?"
"We have to clean you up a little" yet a very pleased look in her eyes, again, but unaware I was sure, fondling my limp cock, "but I must confess, this sticky mess to me, on you, it's very arousing"
"You like the feel of that?" looking at her hand tenderly caressing my cock,
"Yes I do" not bit timid with her remark, "it's soothing, especially the way I feel now, and the way it gradually gets harder to my touch. That really excites me"
"Well,. . . then you know how it excites me to feel your clitty perk up between my lips."
"Does it really do that" playing with my cock a bit more enthusiastically,
"Yes it does. Haven't you ever noticed it?"
"No I haven't" slightly embarrassed at my question, but I knew, not quite the truth.
"Then after we get cleaned up, I'll show you" grinning at her, "I think you'll like that, seeing that pretty little jewel rising to the touch"
"You best stop that talk before we get cleaned up" face flushed bright crimson, "or you may not get the chance to show me"
"Well then why don't we untangle ourselves and take a deep in the pool", her hand wrapped around a proud erection I was almost unaware of until she released it.
The very warm water of the springs was very soothing, and also rejuvenating. I felt the energy come back very quickly to my drained body.
"It's hard for me to believe" I thought, "that this woman could have allowed herself to be convinced to celibacy"
She was playfully helping me wash the sticky mess from my face, my hair, merrily grinning, giggling.
"What's that glow of light from beneath the water?" a bit uneasy when she noticed,
A very weak, pale blue glow from beneath the bubbling water.
"I would guess it must be the light of full moon shining directly into the shaft"
Standing in the waist deep warm water, gently flowing around us, we were well cleaned off, yet still going through the motions. A very relaxed, mutual, petting, caressing, without thought as we talked.
"Getting back on the subject of your clitty . . . . .", taking her hand to press it to the little nib, "can you feel it getting firm to the touch?"
"Y-yes." Her eyes fluttering as I rolled it around beneath her fingers.
"Now imagine again how it feels me sucking on it"
"You are corrupting me beyond repair"
"I hope so" pressing her finger even harder to her clit, and a kiss to silence her at that,
"And I meant to add" pulling her head back quickly, "but without regret"
Then just as quickly pulled herself to me and planted her thirsty lips to mine again.
She pulled her sucking lips away again"I would also like to feel yours between my lips"
"You mean THIS?", now pressing her hand to my shy erection.
"Y-y-yes", a slight shiver with that yes.
The way she blurted that out, I'm sure she had been thinking of it for a while. It was with a sigh of relief, proud of herself.
That, "THERE, I said it", sigh
"You know . . . I can be just as demanding as you"
"I would hope so" she quickly responded, an eagerness in her voice now that the door to that subject had been opened, "and I'm quickly enjoying to be just as salacious as you"
"Are you now" I said, testing her determination to achieve at whatever she undertakes, "then tell me what you plan to do with my cock to your lips?"
Her face quickly went glowing crimson to that. She had opened the door, but was not yet prepared for boldness. Adventurous enough to take a step, but not at ease enough to rush forward.
"I don't know" a bit more timidly now, "but I get very aroused at the thought. I was hoping you might tell me what would please you and I would enjoy."
"Well then, why don't we get out of the pool, dry off, and have a bit of wine"
Her hand still to my modest erection. That little talk, anticipation, she was not so eager to take her hand away. I felt as though she was imagining, planning how she would handle her want to have my cock to her lips. She had held my very stiff shaft in her hand long enough to know its feel, its throbbing to her grip. I was sure she was now wondering how that would feel to her lips, and how she would approach it.
My thoughts of her lusty, nervous planning was arousing me now again, following her out of the pool. The slow, cautious sway of her ass up the wet steps added to my arousal. It was one of those natural, hypnotic, seduction, 'follow me' sways. As I watched her take one yawing step forward, my mind replayed the previous.
"This is getting good" I thought, "she's very quickly adapting to her rediscovered self, luxuriating in it."
To the pile of cushions, turned to watch me coming behind her, and squat herself among the largest ones.
Even her squatting among those cushions was a more tempting display. I was now wondering what I had unleashed. I was certain this was her, as she was before this abbey life had shackled her.
Sitting there quite relaxed, comfortable, patiently waiting for me to hand her the goblet of wine.
"S. Charis" resting myself to a thick cushion on me elbow, "I sense sordid thoughts coming from you."
"What would make you think that?"
"Just a feeling I'm getting"
I was not about to tell her what I was seeing. The way she held that goblet was enough for the imagination. Both hands, with tips of fingers, lightly caressing it. Her lips lingering, fondling the wine from the goblet at each scanning glance at my cock. It was as though she were rehearsing in mind with that goblet for her performance with my cock. Both to overcome her stage fright, and of course I would assume that the act went as she had wished.
"It excites me" the goblet held close to her mouth, "the power of the imagination so different, to see it relaxed, and to see it erect and throbbing"
"Quite diplomatic of her" I thought, "relaxed, not limp like a soggy noodle"
"What do you mean by that?" not really expecting an answer,
"Two very different arousing thoughts. Obviously, erect and throbbing is anticipating its intent. Soft, relaxed, I'm aroused by the desire to bring it to erect and throbbing."
"I'm also aroused by your desire to bring it to erect and throbbing"
"Your decadence borders on sordid." carefully set her goblet to the side, leaned forward and lightly pressed her hand to my chest, then gave me a very firm, sudden shove, flat to my back.
The goblet of wine flew from my hand, clanking along the stone floor. Kneeling at my side, she studied me in that position for a few seconds, her hand still pressed to my chest, her other hand resting on my groin.
Knees well apart, bracing herself as if she expected resistance from me.
That kneeling position resembled an edacious vulture looking down at me from the branch of a barren tree.
Not that I minded, I appreciate a woman who goes at sensual pleasures with gusto. A simple matter of logic. How could I get pleasure from what she does not.
One hand still pressed to my chest, as though I might resist her advances. I would eagerly admit to insanity, but never accuse me of being stupid. Her other hand slunk to my limp cock, just stroking the surface with tips of fingers. The response, I was sure was not what she was hoping for, barely the hint of a rising to her request.
BUT, that was partly to my doing. I figured she would earn this one. I was not going to make it easy, and fought off arousal as best as I could. Staring at the light playing along the rugged cavern ceiling, I kept my mind off her play.
"Fondling with fingers alone is not going to get you a start S. Charis" I thought, "you best get on with as you had said"
Her hand slid from my chest to the cushions, that she now rested her weight across my chest. I suppose that she had her back to me, and block my view out of timidness. Or perhaps that for her bold statement I not see what a novice she was.
Her fingers fondling a bit more eagerly, I could feel her warm breath closing in on my resisting erection. My thoughts were that if the touch of her lips brought the start of a rise, she would be more aroused by her efforts. Her tender fingers, warm damp breath was hard to ignore, yet somehow I managed. I could feel her struggling with herself, but the heat of anxious breath closing, was taking effect.
Feeling her breath close, I gently rocked my hips to touch my cock to her lips. It must have been the feel of its soft crest to her lips, and my coaxing move, that she wrapped her lips to it as a musician to a flute.
No sooner she had her lips wrapped around the tender crest of my cock, with her drooling lips, she began grinding her breast to my groin. Raking her pert, aroused nipple to my belly, rolling the head of my cock from side to side between her lips. It felt more like she was browsing, exploring with her lips, yet slowly consuming more and more. I wasn't sure if she was relishing the feel of it to her lips, or playing for our mutual, sensual amusement, but she was enjoying herself much more. Her lips, with each gentle bob of her head, sliding lower along my tempered, eager erection, slobbering, sucking, engulfing with delight.
For me, aside from the physical pleasure, it was also a sublime visual arousal. Her head appearing from behind her shoulders, the roll of her lips around the soft crest of my cock. Then disappeared again, as she engulfed the length of my cock. A quick flip with one hand, to throw her long brown hair back, that it again hung over her shoulders. It gradually slid back down, teasing along my thighs. Her shifting, bobbing head, searching for the feel of her breasts to my body. Her ass now swung around, that I fondled the soft hot flesh amidst her inner thighs. Images of her slow, graceful undulating ass walking up the steps from the pool was still lingering in my mind.
It was a fusion of floating motion. Her syncopated bobbing head, the flip of her hair, shoulder rolling to her self-pleasing breasts. Her swaying, rolling ass to my groping, fingering between her thighs, searching for her hot, wet aperture. My flinching body to her eager lips. All bathed by the warm glowing, flowing, syncopated and weak fluctuating torch light. Even with our momentary motionless, the fluttering light animated us.
By her occasional, mouthful, faint, "uuummmmmm,uummmm", timidness had given way to unreserved, indulging delight. My hand tight to her inner thigh, pulling her across me, that I could enjoy the pleasure of her heat to my lips. A momentary, confused, clumsy scrambling, yet her delightful slobbering, devouring mouth never missed a steady stroke. Only one sudden, loud slurp as my cock slipped from her lips, which she very quickly recovered to engulf even more eagerly.
My ill-mannered licking tongue, lapping between her dripping mons veneris was taking its toll on her. She was no longer delicately savoring, it was slattern, slobbish greed. With blind, fumbling fingers I found the jar of olive oil, but never missed a digging push with tongue into her dilating pussy. By her cock muffled, mumbled squeals, I knew my oily finger into her butt was an added thrill and pleasure. Her hot, tightly clamped lips around my cock, sucking, gasping deep breaths with each thrust into her butt.
Again, a sudden, sloppy slurp as my cock slipped free of her mouth.
"W-w-w-hat are you doing to me", a weak choking, gurgling voice, "my head is swimming.", raised back, pressing herself, spreading her wet swollen pussy to my tongue. Her flowing, hot, creamy juices oozing down my chin, along my neck. Rolling herself in that sweet, slippery smooth mess to my face. A few grinding moments to show approval for my skillful maneuvers, then eagerly back to gorging on my cock.
With her squirming wet spread of quivering flesh blanketing my face, it wasn't easy, but my hand found its mark. With what oil I could get to my fingers, I searched for and found the long, roughly dimpled thin cucumber, oiled it and brought it to her ass. Lips tight between her puffy, parted pussy lips, tongue digging between the laced inner folds, I blindly fumbled, and eased that cucumber into her butt.
"Uuuuuuyiiaaaaiiii,uuummmmgggccchhhhh" with twisting body to the shock, voraciously sucking my cock in up to the hilt. Instant, shared, reverberating shudders raced through us. Her arms securely wrapped, locked around my slightly raised thighs, pulling me, thighs cock to her for all worth. My arm around her ass, to keep control, as I slid the cucumber slowly, deeper in her butt, rapidly withdrew and slid it in again.
"Aaauu,aauuuu,aauuccchhh,aauuu,mmyyycchrrgrrroooddd", her barely audible, choking screech. A gushing flood, squishing between her torrid flesh, and my face, sounding like splashing barefoot through a shallow puddle of water. I released with such shivering force, I was sure I had sucked her clitty down my throat. The raw, exposed nerves around her clit, around the crest of my cock, now almost painful to the slightest touch. With spastic jerks, to the touch, she pulled from me, I pulled away from her, then slowly back for another light warm touch of lips to pussy, lips to cock. Caressing, fondling each other, lazily back to reality.
Spilled wine, spilled oil, spent orgasm juices, arousal secretions mingled with it all. The scents, aromas, the sweet stench of unrestrained lust. It was enough, with the steam rising from our heated bodies to keep us in this aroused, relaxed state. I couldn't move from her weight pressed to me, and she made no effort to move.
"Enough" she whimpered, with sobbing breaths. A shivering shudder as I withdrew the cucumber from her butt, then limply rolled off me onto her back. Her legs still parted, knees raised and quivering, frozen in the position as though I were still between her thighs.
"pphhfffuuufffff,phffu,phffu" spreading the sticky wetness from her lips to her cheeks with back of hand, "what happened?"
"What happened, ? ?", I said, "What happened was reciprocal, unrestrained delectation. But I don't have the will to explain that at the moment."
"I wasn't asking what happened" in a weak, prideful whisper, "I was recalling the feeling"
"Oh", and left it at that.
We lounged, lazed like that, not much said for a while, too pleased, drained to move.
"I think we better consider putting ourselves together" her eyes still staring to the roof of the cavern, "don't you think?"
"Maybe a quick dip in the pool" raising myself off the cushions, "we reek of what you are recalling"
A quick, rinsing dip, dried off, dressed, we organized, cleaned up our mess and made our way back up the winding corridor to come back out behind the statue of Psyche.
S. Charis went in the direction of her room, and I decided to pass by my friend's room before going to my bed with S. Hanna.
Not hearing any sounds coming from his room, I thought perhaps he was sleeping and just entered.
S. Lydia sitting naked on the bed, quickly pulled the sheets up to cover herself realizing it was me.
"I'm sorry" I said, "I thought he was alone, sleeping"
"He's not here" she said, "he left several hours ago"
"Where did he go?"
"I don't know" a confused look in her eyes, "he just got up, got dressed and told me to wait here like this. Said he had a surprise for me"
She barely got that said when S. Charis barged in.
"We have a serious problem" she said looking at me, very upset, nervous.
"What problem" I asked, seeing the tension in both now. Then S. Hanna came storming in.
This was turning into a chaotic ruckus.
"Get up, and get dressed" S. Hanna calmly to S. Lydia, "then you and S. Charis come to my office.
"Come with me" she said to me, abrupt, also a bit anxious.
Walking quickly I followed her up the stairs, the quickest I had seen her move. S. Charis's and S. Lydia's
footsteps racing to catch up to us.
"What are you so upset about?" I asked, S. Hanna leaning against her desk.
"This is the problem" handing me a note,
"When did you get this" and good reason to get upset,
"Just a few minutes ago" she answered, and now very upset, "what will you do? It says they will hang him if you don't go. Why would they want to hang him?"
"It looks like I have no choice but to go" heading for the door, "will you lend me one of your burros?"
"Yes of course" she replied,
"I'm going with him" said S. Lydia, without room for discussion, "this is all my fault"
"This way" on our burros, S. Lydia quickly leading "it's much quicker than the way you came up here."
An hour later we were just getting to the edge of town when we were surrounded by several of the towns men.
They were quite civil about it all. I either accompany them, or get shot trying not to. S. Lydia right behind us all the way to the courthouse, where several others were inside waiting, along with my friend.
"Why did you come to town" I asked him,
"I'll tell you later"
"We may not have a later" quite upset at him, "you damned fool"
They locked us in a holding cell, and left. For the next several hours we could hear a lot of very serious arguing amongst them coming from the courtroom.
"What are they arguing about?" my friend getting a little frightened now,
"I would guess, trying to find some legitimate crime to charge us with so when they hang us, it's not murder, but legal process of the law."
I don't know how long we sat there in that cell, but several nerve racking hours. Finally, the minister came, unlocked the cell and asked us to go with him.
He led us to the courtroom, where the rest of the men were sitting on one side of a long table. Two hangman's nooses lying in front of them.
"Have a seat" the mayor pointing to where we should sit, in front of the table.
"We have come to a decision as to your fate for your treachery" said the judge, "and with that, there are two options for you to choose from"
We said nothing. Best hear the options. What could we say.
"We can put the rope around your necks" the judge said sternly, "or, you can choose to agree to our proposal"
"And what would this proposal be?" I asked
"That you put things back as they were, before all this came to light"
"I'm not quite sure I understand" I said
"Do I have to spell it out to you" the mayor getting quite angry,
"You get your tavern back, he gets his carriage house, and we get our sanity back. Is THAT clear enough" blurted the judge,
"The condition is that you do not try to leave this town, or we will hunt you down and hang you for certain" the mayor gritting his teeth.
"Let me clarify the air." interrupted the minister, "What the our good mayor is trying to say is, that after having had the time, with your absence at the abbey, to think about it. We would expect that with your presence, attention and understanding, the woman folk of this town again display a more cheery mood."
I knew full well what they were wanting, but I still wanted it spelled out clearly, that there be no misunderstanding.
"Is that to say?" I asked of the banker, "perhaps your wife will be again coming to the tavern for her favorite dish?"
"Yes, that is what we are saying" he said, a bit awkwardly,
"And, Mr. Mayor" I asked, "still require extra care with her carriage?"
"Yes of course"
"Would your wife also expect help in her shop" I asked of the hotel owner,
"Yes" getting a bit upset, "you know exactly what we expect of you"
"Well then" I said, "I have one condition to add to that"
"YOU'RE putting conditions to US" screamed the judge,
My friend poking me in the ribs.
"Yes" I said quite calmly, "we only ask that the limit of our wandering from town include the lake area to the south, and the abbey to west. If we can all agree to that, then we give you our word that we will not leave"
"That sounds reasonable" said the minister, "quite reasonable."
"Agreed?" I asked
With that, the banker reached under the table, pulled up a basket, and several bottles of brandy appeared from the others, also from beneath the table.
From the basket the banker passed around glasses, which were soon filled.
The 'agreed' floating around the table.
After many brandies, the air turned to light laughter, and the real truth came to surface. Their lives had been a living hell in our absence, and it took the time we were in that abbey for them to realize it. No more poker games, no more fishing trips, no more hunting trips, no more get togethers in the hotel. To add to that, the constant irritable nagging, complaining, ranting of their wives.
"Well then" I said, "also feeling the effects of the brandy, "may we then return to the abbey for our things, and by morning we will be back at our normal places of business?"
"Yea, go on" the judge waving us off, to leave, then back to telling the banker, his tales of horror about these past weeks with his lunatic wife.
Most of them were too busy exchanging notes of misery, getting deeper in the brandy to notice us leaving. They had struck a deal, and assumed we honor that.
S. Lydia still anxiously waiting in front of the courthouse for us.
"Everything is fine" I told her, "let's go back, but in the morning we need to open up for business again"
"I'll walk" said my friend, since only two burros,
"Yes you will" I said, "now tell me why you came here"
"I can't" he said,
He and S. Lydia silent, flushed,
I let it go at that.
"He would tell me later", I was certain, I thought, as we made our way back up to the abbey.
. . . . . fini . ? ? ?
I just love those happy endings . . don't you ?
Abstainer: a weak person who yields to the temptation of denying himself / herself pleasure
sexatation
sex pussy female g spot orgasm female g spot fallatio naked bodies
|